antagonist_n he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o reproach_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o perplex_v himself_o with_o a_o thousand_o contradiction_n in_o maintain_v on_o one_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v better_a understand_v the_o question_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o church_n even_o all_o heretic_n after_o this_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o eleven_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v all_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o extent_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o complete_v the_o notion_n of_o this_o extent_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v either_o be_v false_a or_o verify_v themselves_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n here_o be_v refute_v the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n nicole_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n for_o if_o crime_n hinder_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v error_n have_v the_o fatality_n to_o hinder_v from_o it_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o pretention_n that_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n but_o if_o he_o blame_v the_o retrenchment_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o be_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n excommunicate_v and_o banish_v the_o whole_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v only_o to_o ask_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o enormous_a inequality_n to_o make_v the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n sweat_n the_o three_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n in_o schismatic_a and_o err_a society_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n save_v man_n in_o it_o other_o proof_n be_v found_v on_o example_n or_o on_o the_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o example_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o continue_v as_o this_o author_n say_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o who_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n for_o the_o proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o be_v draw_v either_o from_o father_n goar_n or_o from_o leo_n alatius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o schismatic_a communion_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n nicole_n several_a person_n have_v be_v save_v though_o of_o the_o arian_n communion_n or_o else_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a err_v which_o glory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o transub_v antiation_n to_o have_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o schismatic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a mission_n and_o a_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o other_o communion_n so_o that_o other_o sect_n be_v christian_n and_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o anti-popes_n the_o true_a catholicity_n be_v find_v under_o divers_a obedience_n mr._n nicole_n be_v strong_o refute_v upon_o this_o article_n neither_o be_v he_o with_o less_o vigour_n refute_v upon_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o include_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n jurieu_o examine_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o his_o system_fw-la the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o the_o downfall_n of_o morality_n where_o he_o say_v this_o system_n be_v that_o of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v strong_o deny_v he_o for_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o err_v and_o that_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o all_o nor_o tolerate_v all_o nor_o pass_v successive_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o these_o be_v great_a question_n and_o for_o to_o clear_v they_o one_o must_v have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n as_o mr._n jurieu_o have_v he_o make_v a_o thousand_o fine_a remark_n upon_o all_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o save_v man_n in_o heretical_a society_n one_o be_v the_o grace_n he_o give_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o the_o false_a the_o other_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o fault_n according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n but_o lest_o people_n shall_v abuse_v this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n bring_v several_a caution_n which_o show_v that_o such_o as_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v their_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o in_o the_o last_o age._n he_o speak_v much_o upon_o the_o important_a subject_n of_o toleration_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v sovereign_n deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o reprehend_v their_o heretic_n subject_n in_o certain_a case_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v they_o that_o err_v have_v any_o privilege_n of_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a truth_n he_o examine_v upon_o this_o subject_n the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o conscience_n that_o real_o err_v and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o visibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n two_o great_a question_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o curious_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o run_v upon_o a_o subject_n no_o less_o important_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o author_n begin_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o society_n that_o retain_v its_o ground_n and_o principle_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a nor_o have_v it_o any_o need_n of_o be_v unerrable_a for_o every_o part_n maintain_v that_o each_o other_o part_n be_v contrary_a to_o its_o self_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o refute_v the_o rest_n be_v erroneous_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o that_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infallible_a or_o any_o single_a part_n thereof_o be_v unerrable_a nor_o be_v it_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o congregation_n of_o all_o christian_a sect_n shall_v clear_v or_o decide_v any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v here_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o communion_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o the_o character_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o hard_a to_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v consent_v to_o but_o lest_o the_o socinian_o may_v come_v to_o cross_v it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o fanatic_n have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n after_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o divers_a reflection_n make_v thereon_o the_o council_n be_v consider_v different_a way_n 1._o either_o as_o the_o meeting_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n mutual_o to_o instruct_v each_o other_o and_o communicate_v their_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o commission_v lawmaker_n that_o assemble_v for_o to_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o as_o judge_n establish_v by_o their_o church_n to_o learn_v the_o prevarication_n of_o religious_a society_n the_o first_o of_o these_o relation_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o order_v of_o discipline_n and_o the_o 3d._n in_o respect_n of_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n this_o be_v
retake_v that_o shield_n which_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o lose_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v not_o against_o the_o church_n which_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n but_o against_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n a_o modest_a petition_n a_o bashful_a supplication_n a_o necessary_a humility_n and_o a_o industrious_a patience_n will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o let_v they_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o their_o tear_n and_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o crime_n by_o their_o groan_n ep._n 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n tertullian_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n describe_v one_o in_o this_o state_n by_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o have_v a_o squalid_a body_n and_o a_o deject_a soul_n by_o fast_v pray_v weep_v groan_a and_o roar_a night_n and_o day_n by_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o clergy_n foot_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o faithful_a beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n if_o the_o criminal_n repentance_n be_v think_v real_a he_o be_v admit_v to_o part_v of_o the_o service_n but_o not_o to_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o two_o three_o five_o ten_o year_n and_o some_o even_o to_o their_o life_n end_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o absolution_n â—he_v come_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a church-member_n again_o 8._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o independency_n that_o church_n have_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o conclude_v very_o strong_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o cites_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n apud_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 55._o §_o 16._o pag._n 142._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v because_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n be_v commit_v a_o particular_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o cypr._n ep._n 67._o §_o 6._o pag._n 199._o although_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o congregate_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n which_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v distend_v through_o various_a province_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 30._o §_o 4._o pag._n 67._o our_o author_n treat_v next_o of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o depute_a layman_n who_o often_o meet_v to_o advise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regulate_v what_o shall_v appear_v amiss_o he_o show_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v usual_o every_o year_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 3._o pag._n 23â—_n in_o these_o assembly_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n two_o to_o be_v arbitrator_n and_o moderator_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n â—90_n the_o decree_n that_o they_o make_v be_v bind_v and_o who_o ever_o break_v they_o come_v under_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chap._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n and_o usage_n but_o every_o church_n be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v its_o own_o particular_a custom_n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o p._n 193._o in_o some_o church_n they_o fast_v one_o day_n in_o other_o two_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o other_o forty_o hour_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o father_n they_o retain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o such_o custom_n none_o be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o firmilius_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 5._o pag._n 237._o that_o in_o most_o province_n their_o rite_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o place_n and_o that_o for_o this_o no_o one_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o this_o primitive_a union_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o by_o such_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o dissension_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o make_v one_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o in_o not_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o condescension_n there_o be_v among_o they_o from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o jewish_a convert_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v this_o only_a through_o their_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o judaical_a custom_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 266._o after_o this_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n about_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n baptise_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v judge_v those_o who_o cause_n schism_n who_o be_v inhuman_a not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o prefer_v their_o own_o advantage_n before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o trivial_a and_o slight_a cause_n rend_v and_o divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v it_o who_o speak_v peace_n but_o make_v war_n true_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o pag._n 292._o here_o our_o author_n define_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a causeless_a separation_n from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o separate_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v a_o schismatic_a then_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o or_o when_o a_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n embrace_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n 3_o lie_n when_o the_o bishop_n life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o origen_n against_o this_o last_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezek._n he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o fault_n who_o be_o his_o bishop_n but_o consider_v my_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n from_o i_o indeed_o he_o will_v be_v averse_a but_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o i_o who_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o precept_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o people_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o accuse_v i_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o only_o behold_v my_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v after_o have_v mention_v this_o father_n opinion_n he_o add_v that_o whether_o irenaeus_n or_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o origen_n deserve_v most_o credit_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v but_o however_o our_o author_n give_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o
innovation_n upon_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o can_v testify_v this_o great_a â—oldness_n without_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o favour_v they_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v judge_n that_o tradition_n be_v intricate_a and_o uncertain_a and_o condemn_v no_o body_n rash_o see_v what_o father_n lupus_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o appellation_n adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la adversus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la temporum_fw-la novatores_fw-la do_v he_o seem_v to_o level_v this_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o refute_v mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o gerbais_n and_o father_n quesnel_n and_o garnier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o epithet_n innovator_n be_v little_o less_o prodigious_a mr._n du_n pin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n refuâ—es_v f._n lupus_n he_o first_o exmain_v the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o of_o fact_n i_o mean_v that_o after_o have_v dispute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o canon_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_n of_o the_o last_o appeal_n he_o explain_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n before_o and_o since_o the_o ancient_a council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a copious_a subject_n and_o from_o whence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n may_v be_v collect_v the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o objection_n often_o prevail_v as_o much_o as_o solution_n to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pope_n party_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n treat_v of_o excommunication_n he_o pretend_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n that_o ought_v to_o deduce_v it_o to_o act._n he_o confess_v however_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n excommunication_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o practice_n leave_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o laic_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o the_o second_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a former_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o judgement_n in_o such_o affair_n without_o their_o clergy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n other_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o they_o may_v call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o synod_n excommunication_n in_o that_o time_n more_o employ_v the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v now_o for_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v they_o receive_v no_o stranger_n into_o their_o communion_n except_o they_o carry_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o declare_v their_o pastor_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o the_o author_n clear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o good_a proof_n and_o observe_v that_o to_o shun_v all_o surprise_n without_o much_o trouble_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o church_n say_v our_o author_n obtain_v the_o elegy_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n mr._n du_n pin_n confess_v very_o free_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o a_o person_n may_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o when_o he_o examine_v upon_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n excommunication_n be_v allowable_a he_o say_v king_n come_v into_o the_o number_n but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n viz._n not_o any_o way_n that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n breach_n of_o fidelity_n contrary_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o maintain_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o these_o proceed_n against_o crown_v head_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v always_o against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o king_n however_o he_o himself_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n to_o philip_n the_o 1_o st_z and_o philip_n the_o 2_o d._n he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o fling_n about_o prohibition_n upon_o town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o despoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o the_o right_n which_o other_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o thus_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o friend_n and_o those_o office_n which_o these_o relation_n engage_v he_o in_o but_o other_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o without_o necessity_n or_o keep_v he_o company_n we_o shall_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v not_o the_o order_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o shut_v our_o door_n against_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a day_n mr._n du_n pin_n reason_n judicious_o upon_o this_o and_o think_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o disengage_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v perfect_o just_a under_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o journalist_n of_o lipswick_n have_v mention_v a_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o in_o twelve_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o mrs._n p.h.b._n t.c._n who_o compose_v it_o these_o gentleman_n give_v a_o very_a advantageous_a idea_n of_o it_o in_o their_o month_n of_o january_n 1684._o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_z dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n be_v destine_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o he_o we_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a upon_o his_o great_a controversy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v here_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o first_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o these_o famous_a word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v they_o in_o divers_a way_n which_o can_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a which_o nevertheless_o injure_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n since_o this_o apostle_n be_v only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o see_v brethren_n which_o have_v all_o precise_o as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n but_o who_o be_v all_o necessary_o exclude_v except_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v conclusive_a till_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o either_o a_o heavenly_a or_o a_o earthly_a patrimony_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o for_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o argument_n intimate_v he_o examine_v also_o what_o some_o have_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v joint_o upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o flatterer_n and_o what_o the_o french_a divine_n say_v of_o it_o he_o bring_v the_o the_o example_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v commit_v error_n he_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o mr._n schelstrate_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o mr._n maimbourg_n book_n he_o say_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o mr._n schelstrate_n find_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o
that_o the_o apostle_n insist_v upon_o no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o to_o precedency_n in_o walk_v etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v that_o one_o may_v oppose_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o conjecture_n be_v as_o much_o actuate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o imagination_n as_o otherman_n although_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o african_a doctor_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v only_o this_o pre-eminence_n because_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n barrow_n omit_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o priority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o give_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n before_o the_o other_o he_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o very_o clear_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n 2.36_o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n the_o author_n be_v very_o large_a in_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n like_o to_o this_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o careful_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n use_v to_o object_v to_o the_o protestant_n on_o this_o occasion_n and_o he_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o father_n frequent_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o very_o strong_o confute_v those_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o st._n peter_n 76._o mr._n barrow_n endeavour_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v personal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la personam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la that_o if_o the_o father_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o say_v it_o indifferent_o of_o all_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n after_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v but_o because_o that_o every_o bishop_n govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la say_v st._n cyprian_n 55._o portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la adscripta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n ecâ—lesiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 82._o he_o afterward_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v incompatible_a with_o his_o apostleship_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o although_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o continue_v many_o year_n it_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o letter_n by_o some_o suppose_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n james_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v the_o personage_n of_o this_o apostle_n since_o it_o make_v he_o to_o say_v if_o whilst_o i_o be_o alive_a they_o dare_v raise_v so_o many_o falsity_n upon_o i_o what_o will_v not_o posterity_n undertake_v 88_o he_o maintain_v yet_o far_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v other_o there_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n linus_n establish_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o clement_n establish_v after_o linus_n by_o st._n peter_n himself_o there_o be_v yet_o bring_v many_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n 94._o after_o have_v refute_v the_o four_o first_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o remark_n that_o since_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o can_v be_v uphold_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a since_o the_o precede_a one_o be_v so_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o yet_o maintain_v far_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needful_a that_o when_o they_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n attribute_v to_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o successor_n this_o he_o show_v all_o along_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sacred_a writ_n he_o much_o enlarge_n upon_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v be_v in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v that_o definition_n true_a which_o scioppius_n have_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mandra_fw-la sive_fw-la grex_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la sive_fw-la asinorum_fw-la he_o also_o mention_n the_o history_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la and_o maintain_v that_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a prudence_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o entire_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n after_o this_o apply_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o enjoy_v without_o discontinuation_n this_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o they_o usurp_v since_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v general_a council_n nor_o to_o preside_v there_o nor_o to_o make_v law_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o last_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o for_o many_o age_n the_o other_o right_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n council_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v divers_a time_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 271._o in_o fine_a mr._n barrow_n engage_v the_o last_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v ruin_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o may_v cease_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o can_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o fault_n he_o shall_v commit_v or_o personal_a defect_n as_o if_o he_o turn_v a_o heretic_n because_o st._n ambrose_n say_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n 6._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la impia_fw-la divisione_n discerpunt_fw-la and_o this_o frequent_o happen_v as_o dr._n barrow_n say_v accord_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v yet_o see_v to_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_n who_o reason_n the_o author_n propose_v very_o strong_o in_o enumerate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o erroneous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o contain_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o other_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o dr._n barrow_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o unity_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n he_o engage_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o piety_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v root_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o conformity_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n even_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o he_o yet_o maintain_v that_o this_o last_o union_n be_v possible_a in_o suppose_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v
not_o necessary_a nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n to_o which_o he_o add_v divers_a example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v he_o believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o particular_o make_v use_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o every_o bishop_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n whereof_o one_o regard_v his_o flock_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v by_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v oblige_v when_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n require_v it_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a truth_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o act_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n by_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o charge_n bishop_n be_v then_o as_o prince_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n for_o the_o preserve_v a_o universal_a peace_n 55._o statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus-nobis_a say_v st._n cyprian_n ac_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 314._o qua_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi nee_n nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntate_fw-la svi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la dr._n barrow_n show_v after_o this_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o visible_a head_n eccles._n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o confederacy_n which_o submit_v every_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o a_o entire_a body_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v dr._n barrow_n believe_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o tenet_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o work_n twelve_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o that_o divine_a have_v spread_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v with_o great_a care_n although_o after_o a_o manner_n very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a this_o last_o author_n have_v object_v for_o instance_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dr._n barrow_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n augustine_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o creed_n 3_o it_o be_v fair_o suppose_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o of_o outward_a government_n 4._o that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o make_v profession_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o joynt-opinion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n last_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretic_n doctrine_n all_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o faction_n 5._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n because_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o explain_v this_o article_n in_o any_o manner_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o christian_n like_v to_o what_o have_v be_v since_o as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o this_o opinion_n favour_v the_o independent_n so_o afterward_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o these_o man_n after_o which_o he_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o position_n as_o that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v establish_v on_o good_a foundation_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n although_o some_o other_o church_n will_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n in_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o this_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o care_n as_o dr._n barrow_n make_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v schism_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o establish_v a_o political_a union_n among_o divers_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o only_a every_o church_n ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o enjoy_v in_o peace_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o content_v itself_o to_o condemn_v dangerous_a error_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o assist_v with_o counsel_n the_o other_o church_n when_o they_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o 34_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n be_v brief_o explain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n have_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n mark_v in_o a_o little_a advertisement_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o simple_a explication_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o author_n have_v explain_v the_o article_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o and_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o each_o text_n he_o show_v first_o how_o much_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o two_o follow_v what_o faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o just._n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v justification_n by_o faith_n he_o afterward_o prove_v in_o four_o sermon_n successive_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o ten_o and_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o to_o the_o 20_o the_o author_n
tibi_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n grotius_n take_v the_o part_n of_o mr._n rigaut_n his_o friend_n and_o then_o print_v a_o small_a dissertation_n de_fw-fr coenae_fw-la administratione_fw-la ubi_fw-la pastor_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o theological_a work_n we_o may_v also_o see_v a_o abridgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o salmatius_n which_o be_v 260._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n where_o our_o author_n testify_v he_o be_v of_o erasmus_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o faithful_a consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o communicate_v together_o there_o be_v often_o no_o priest_n in_o the_o company_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o erasmus_n to_o cuthbert_n tonstar_n l._n xxvi_o epist._n grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v much_o respect_n for_o christian_a antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o this_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 191._o of_o the_o 2._o p._n perhaps_o those_o who_o be_v of_o voetius_fw-la be_v opinion_n will_v think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o socinianism_n to_o make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n the_o assembly_n the_o doctor_n martyr_n have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n god_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n we_o have_v render_v to_o he_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o a_o conversation_n that_o grotius_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v in_o 1639._o and_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o chancellor_n oxenstiern_n in_o letter_n 1108._o of_o the_o 1._o p._n he_o relate_v to_o this_o suedish_n lord_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v he_o a_o visit_n that_o they_o have_v discourse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v approve_v his_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o age_n one_o may_v attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v interpret_v not_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o each_o one_o which_o have_v cause_v sedition_n schism_n and_o often_o war_n but_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o several_a excellent_a man_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o symbol_n and_o act_n of_o the_o true_a ecumenick_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v of_o that_o moreover_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o calumniate_a any_o one_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o party_n to_o endeavour_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o to_o hold_v for_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n for_o christian_n and_o catholic_n all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o these_o opinion_n although_o those_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o church_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la probari_fw-la &_o sapientissimis_fw-la quos_fw-la cognosset_n hominibus_fw-la not_o that_o grotius_n be_v very_o much_o conceit_v with_o the_o antiquity_n he_o believe_v as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o have_v constant_o keep_v to_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a right_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o mr._n des_fw-fr condés_fw-fr about_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n let._n 329._o 1._o p._n i_o have_v find_v by_o read_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o be_v introduce_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n but_o by_o custom_n every_o time_n that_o any_o body_n pray_v god_n for_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n pray_v god_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v accompany_v that_o man_n as_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v this_o custom_n as_o several_a other_o of_o the_o synagogue_n whether_o child_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v or_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v cure_a in_o join_v prayer_n to_o this_o ceremony_n it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n and_o not_o consequent_a to_o any_o precept_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o to_o who_o they_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a priest_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o body_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o receive_v anew_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o engage_v into_o any_o new_a design_n act_n xiii_o 2_o so_o if_o at_o every_o time_n that_o hand_n be_v impose_v a_o sacrament_n be_v confer_v we_o shall_v find_v sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o any_o one_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v from_o this_o ceremony_n continue_v our_o author_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o which_o have_v of_o itself_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o spring_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o ordination_n and_o penitence_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o even_o of_o marriage_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v as_o the_o abyssins_n this_o day_n do_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n add_v he_o consist_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o immersion_n only_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o baptize_v all_o those_o who_o embrace_v their_o religion_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v introduce_v rather_o in_o honour_n of_o bishop_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v divers_a ceremony_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n by_o allusion_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_v themselves_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sign_n and_o symbol_n it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o make_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o taste_v of_o honey_n and_o milk_n but_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o represent_v particular_o by_o these_o symbol_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sick_a feel_v which_o he_o cure_v in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o feel_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o they_o therefore_o exorcism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o the_o term_n of_o epphata_n be_v open_v also_o of_o hospital_n of_o oil_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o cure_v corporal_a malady_n posterity_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o it_o be_v thought_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o anoint_v with_o a_o more_o odoriferous_a oil_n this_o unction_n be_v join_v to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o priest_n who_o baptize_v administer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v priest_n our_o author_n after_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n give_v his_o sentiment_n concern_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o 1._o council_n of_o orange_n which_o cause_v then_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o mr._n de_fw-fr s._n cyran_n and_o f._n sirmond_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o latter_a have_v well_o cite_v and_o understand_v it_o though_o his_o adversary_n accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o canon_n give_v the_o power_n to_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o chrism_n and_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v but_o once_o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recepit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scâ—â—ch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firâ—â—_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâ—aâ—e_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâ—ks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
that_o every_o year_n they_o fill_v 90_o barrel_n therewith_o the_o inhabitant_n profess_v the_o grecian_a religion_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o have_v a_o protopapa_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o archpriest_n the_o piety_n that_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n oblige_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o those_o of_o its_o nation_n have_v take_v to_o form_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n therein_o delos_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a isle_n of_o all_o the_o cyclades_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o league_n about_o be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n and_o by_o consequence_n barren_n and_o at_o present_a a_o uninhabited_a desert_n though_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o monument_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v a_o pile_n of_o white_a marble_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n whereof_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o old_a castle_n of_o rometia_n and_o anatolia_n not_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n gallipoli_n which_o be_v also_o near_o have_v preserve_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o lampsaque_fw-la which_o have_v still_o keep_v its_o name_n and_o at_o heraclea_n be_v many_o more_o to_o be_v find_v constantinople_n have_v be_v above_o twelve_o age_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o describe_v of_o it_o many_o write_n being_n extant_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o our_o author_n only_o what_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a it_o be_v think_v that_o titus_n livy_n work_n be_v all_o entire_a in_o the_o grand_a seignior_n library_n but_o mr._n wheeler_n be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o himself_o offer_v as_o he_o assure_v we_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o bacha_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a convenience_n they_o have_v for_o traveller_n at_o constantinople_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o throughout_o turkey_n be_v the_o public_a house_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n which_o they_o call_v karavan-seras_a or_o khan_n where_o person_n may_v live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o please_v have_v common_o near_o they_o shop_n that_o afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v like_o barn_n and_o have_v about_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o call_v a_o sopha_n a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o traveller_n to_o lie_v thereon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o build_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v incomparable_o more_o commodious_a have_v many_o apartment_n all_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o our_o author_n wish_v the_o like_a conveniency_n be_v establish_v among_o christian_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o useless_a expense_n and_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o several_a disorder_n that_o occur_v from_o the_o contrary_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v a_o obscure_a edifice_n without_o beauty_n or_o any_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n be_v not_o large_a than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o despicable_a private_a house_n in_o london_n this_o prelate_n habit_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a garb_n of_o caloyer_n or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n basil._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o dignity_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o how_o dear_o those_o that_o aspire_v thereto_o pay_v for_o it_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a he_o can_v often_o upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n turn_v out_o those_o he_o have_v late_o put_v in_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o year_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n wheeler_n say_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o greek_n appear_v the_o most_o devout_a yet_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o what_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a at_o some_o place_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n as_o at_o corfou_n and_o at_o zant._n but_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o salone_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o beotia_n believe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o find_v none_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o among_o those_o that_o have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o deceive_v by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o caloyers_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n nevertheless_o our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o seraglio_n there_o be_v historian_n on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v great_a event_n so_o at_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v maintain_v professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o poetry_n and_o in_o the_o arabian_a and_o persian_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bazar_n or_o purse_n for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o each_o several_a science_n compose_v in_o the_o turkish_a arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o what_o appear_v the_o most_o surprise_v be_v their_o assert_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a book_n of_o astronomy_n which_o suppose_v former_o the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n and_o loadstone_n although_o it_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o navigation_n from_o constantinople_n mr._n wheeler_n pass_v the_o bosphorus_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o town_n which_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o have_v the_o four_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o be_v now_o but_o a_o small_a village_n that_o the_o turk_n call_v cadiqui_fw-la mr._n wheeler_n design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o anatolia_n and_o particular_o those_o where_o former_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v he_o sail_v from_o the_o southside_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o mount_n olympus_n of_o mysia_n the_o place_n where_o ajax_n kill_v himself_o for_o despair_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v still_o stamp_v upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o see_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n the_o christian_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o who_o have_v former_o defend_v their_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o constrain_v to_o pay_v double_a to_o the_o other_o of_o caratch_n or_o tribute_n as_o 9_o or_o 10_o piastre_n by_o the_o year_n the_o caratch_n be_v common_o but_o five_o or_o four_o and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o these_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o our_o author_n arrive_v at_o be_v thyatira_n a_o place_n well_o people_v with_o turk_n but_o not_o above_o 10_o or_o 12_o christian_n therein_o the_o ancient_a stately_a building_n of_o marble_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o place_n fill_v with_o low_a despicable_a house_n it_o be_v name_n be_v almost_o forget_v but_o at_o length_n be_v discover_v by_o some_o old_a inscription_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o smyrna_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n and_o situate_v advantageous_o for_o commerce_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o former_a splendour_n by_o rebuild_v each_o place_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o decay_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v six_o time_n by_o earthquakes_a and_o it_o be_v final_a ruin_n according_a to_o a_o old_a tradition_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o seven_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v there_o in_o a_o much_o better_a estate_n than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n philadelphia_n only_o except_v many_o chameleon_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o oblige_v our_o author_n to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a exact_a description_n of_o they_o at_o ephesus_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o piece_n of_o marble_n pedestal_n pillar_n and_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o ancient_a architecture_n this_o city_n which_o be_v former_o the_o capital_a of_o asia_n so_o famous_a and_o populous_a be_v not_o the_o receptacle_n at_o this_o day_n of_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50_o turkish_a family_n who_o live_v in_o miserable_a tenement_n without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a among_o '_o they_o which_o sorrowful_a object_n
draw_v tear_n from_o our_o author_n when_o he_o there_o see_v that_o threaten_v accomplish_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o this_o church_n when_o flourish_a to_o remove_v its_o candlestick_n from_o its_o place_n it_o fare_v little_o better_o with_o pergamus_n who_o church_n former_o so_o fine_a be_v now_o compose_v but_o of_o 12_o or_o 15_o family_n of_o poor_a deject_a christian_n sardis_n have_v no_o way_n the_o advantage_n once_o the_o capital_a of_o craesus_n kingdom_n be_v now_o the_o retreat_n only_o of_o beggar_n and_o vagabond_n which_o have_v a_o few_o christian_n among_o they_o who_o serve_v only_o as_o slave_n to_o these_o infidel_n but_o the_o desolation_n of_o laodicea_n surpass_v all_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v and_o desert_v there_o be_v still_o at_o philadelphia_n 200_o christian_a family_n who_o have_v four_o church_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o which_o our_o pious_a author_n omit_v not_o the_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o this_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n and_o greece_n which_o he_o afterward_o travel_v into_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n not_o less_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o humane_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o anatolia_n it_o be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o mr._n spon_n and_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o place_n where_o delphos_n former_o stand_v and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o diligent_a search_n they_o perceive_v some_o old_a inscription_n that_o testify_v this_o city_n once_o so_o famous_a be_v now_o a_o village_n call_v castri_fw-la upon_o the_o hill_n of_o parnassus_n athens_n have_v not_o perfect_o share_v the_o same_o fate_n it_o at_o least_o retain_v its_o old_a name_n for_o the_o greek_n still_o call_v it_o athini_fw-la and_o not_o satin_n or_o saitenes_n as_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n it_o be_v 2_o or_o 3_o league_n in_o circumference_n and_o be_v possess_v by_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o politeness_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o some_o rich_a place_n and_o noble_a monument_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o next_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o surpass_v all_o the_o world_n for_o curious_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o he_o describe_v very_o exact_o he_o observe_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o acropolis_n which_o be_v the_o citadel_n the_o ruin_n of_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n the_o front_n of_o which_o be_v adorn_v with_o historical_a figure_n round_o about_o to_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n likewise_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o mention_v the_o stadium_n where_o they_o celebrate_v the_o public_a game_n call_v panathenaica_n it_o be_v build_v all_o with_o marble_n in_o length_n about_o 120_o geometrical_a pace_n in_o breadth_n 26_o or_o 27_o which_o have_v two_o parallel_a side_n and_o be_v enclose_v eastward_o and_o open_v exact_o at_o the_o opposite_a point_n yet_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o relate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n the_o mount_n hymetta_n which_o be_v but_o three_o or_o four_o league_n from_o athens_n be_v the_o most_o note_a for_o its_o honey_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a of_o all_o greece_n megara_n be_v but_o a_o small_a village_n with_o very_o pitiful_a house_n cover_v with_o faggot_n and_o turf_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a grandeur_n but_o the_o footstep_n of_o its_o wall_n and_o a_o few_o inscription_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o obliterated_a something_o more_o considerable_a be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o town_n and_o theatre_n of_o the_o isthmus_n of_o corinth_n where_o they_o keep_v public_a play_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n they_o begin_v to_o dig_v a_o canal_n to_o join_v the_o two_o sea_n together_o in_o corinth_n have_v be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o by_o time_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a since_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n large_a enough_o to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n at_o least_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o worse_a than_o a_o very_a handsome_a village_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n than_o the_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o euripus_n if_o what_o 7._o pomponius_n mela_n and_o 9_o strabo_n say_v be_v true_a that_o in_o their_o time_n it_o flux_v and_o reflux_v regular_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n since_o mr._n wheeler_n affirm_v that_o for_o two_o day_n that_o he_o stay_v there_o he_o see_v no_o more_o motion_n in_o it_o than_o that_o of_o our_o marsh_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n agree_v that_o this_o flux_n and_o reflux_n be_v sometime_o regular_a and_o often_o irregular_a according_a to_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n find_v out_o who_o reside_v two_o year_n at_o negropont_n that_o it_o be_v regular_a and_o very_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o main_a ocean_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a moon_n till_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o new_a but_o at_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v irregular_a and_o change_v 12_o 13_o or_o 14_o time_n in_o 24_o or_o 25_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o author_n work_n he_o give_v only_o a_o succinct_a relation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o zant_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o england_n a_o new_a relation_n of_o china_n contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1668._o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n gabriel_n de_fw-fr magaillans_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n apostolic_a missionary_n and_o translate_v from_o portuguese_a into_o french_a by_o the_o sieur_n b._n paris_n at_o mr._n claudius_n barbins_n 1688._o in_o quarto_n pag._n 385._o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o amsterdam_n at_o henry_n desbordes_n although_o after_o so_o many_o relation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o china_n since_o one_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v we_o any_o new_a thing_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v be_v see_v in_o other_o and_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o new_a as_o it_o be_v curious_a beside_o that_o the_o history_n of_o china_n be_v a_o matter_n rich_a and_o vast_a enough_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o drain_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v thereof_o instead_o of_o make_v exact_a recital_n have_v say_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o what_o be_v almost_o all_o fabulous_a that_o other_o have_v write_v in_o a_o different_a intention_n to_o that_o of_o inform_v we_o of_o all_o the_o particularity_n of_o this_o great_a kingdom_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a one_o or_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o that_o final_o among_o so_o many_o man_n that_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a scarce_o be_v there_o see_v one_o who_o can_v so_o learned_o speak_v thereof_o as_o father_n magaillans_n and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o instruct_v himself_o therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o other_o relation_n that_o this_o jesuit_n so_o well_o inform_v have_v compose_v he_o but_o as_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o without_o have_v publish_v his_o write_n and_o even_o without_o have_v finish_v it_o the_o public_a will_v have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o work_n if_o the_o translator_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o abbot_n mr._n bernou_n have_v not_o draw_v it_o from_o its_o obscurity_n and_o dust_n and_o have_v not_o put_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o see_v light_n by_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n and_o by_o all_o the_o care_n that_o he_o take_v thereof_o this_o author_n begin_v c._n 1._o with_o the_o divers_a name_n that_o the_o chinois_n and_o stranger_n give_v to_o china_n and_o he_o immediate_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n where_o some_o new_a family_n become_v master_n of_o this_o state_n they_o make_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o name_n under_o the_o precedent_n family_n it_o be_v call_v tai-mim-que_a that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n of_o a_o great_a brightness_n but_o the_o tartar_n which_o be_v now_o the_o master_n call_v it_o tai-cim-que_a kingdom_n
persecution_n than_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o r._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v episcopius_n in_o a_o write_v insert_v by_o mr._n limborg_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n consider_v popery_n in_o some_o of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o point_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o ....._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o ignorant_a ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a man_n i_o call_v they_o ignorant_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o much_o so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o often_o against_o their_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o ignorances_n because_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a one_o which_o be_v uphold_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o many_o sophism_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o into_o whether_o they_o find_v they_o true_a or_o false_a it_o extend_v its_o empire_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o practice_n as_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v both_o tie_v to_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o suppose_v unshaken_a without_o free_v themselves_o by_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o thence_o tyranny_n be_v form_v it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o come_v back_o from_o this_o ignorance_n and_o which_o produce_v idolatry_n and_o ridiculous_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o pope_n like_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o sufferable_a this_o avail_v nothing_o see_v they_o hold_v not_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v upon_o this_o establish_a principle_n which_o be_v very_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o not_o only_o believe_v with_o other_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o believe_v to_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o without_o prejudice_n may_v acquire_v by_o this_o read_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o admit_v also_o and_o maintain_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n upon_o which_o many_o divine_n expound_v not_o themselves_o distinct_o enough_o thence_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n limborg_n in_o this_o preface_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v no_o assembly_n how_o considerable_a soever_o its_o authority_n be_v and_o how_o learned_a soever_o its_o member_n be_v have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v as_o such_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v he_o will_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o to_o know_v certain_o damnable_a error_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o must_v see_v if_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n or_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v these_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o to_o suffer_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n although_o according_a to_o we_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v express_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 5._o that_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v follow_v all_o christian_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v soon_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o tenet_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v command_v nor_o prohibit_v under_o this_o condition_n 6._o that_o consequent_o none_o have_v a_o right_n of_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n these_o non-essential_a tenet_n 7._o that_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v procure_v a_o true_a christian_a union_n because_o constraint_n may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o gain_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o william_n bom_n a_o roman_n catholic_n with_o as_o many_o answer_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n episcopius_n be_v able_a to_o treat_v thereof_o bom_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o great_a grecian_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o weak_a hypothesis_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n ever_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v expose_v pretty_a well_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o his_o party_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o adversary_n par_fw-fr studiis_fw-la aevique_fw-la modis_fw-la sed_fw-la robore_fw-la dispar_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o bom_n and_o episcopius_n have_v at_o the_o come_n from_o a_o sermon_n which_o the_o last_o have_v preach_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a thereat_o declare_v that_o bom_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o silence_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v how_o much_o these_o report_n be_v false_a write_v to_o two_o common_a friend_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v say_v and_o add_v to_o that_o a_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v establish_v chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n episcopius_n at_o first_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o tedious_a and_o more_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o protestant_n than_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o catholic_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o receive_v any_o instruction_n nor_o any_o light_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o engage_v one_o self_n into_o a_o excessive_a prolixity_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o each_o side_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v only_o stop_v at_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a proof_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o meet_v withal_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n episcopius_n fail_v not_o at_o first_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o body_n to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o decide_v without_o appeal_n all_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n passage_n sufficient_o express_v for_o this_o institution_n bom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o episcopius_n allege_v to_o he_o three_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dispute_n which_o fall_v out_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n concern_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n and_o not_o the_o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n palestine_n and_o
st._n joseph_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o st._n ann_n for_o their_o patroness_n they_o afterward_o establish_v themselves_o in_o france_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o ann_n of_o austria_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o remembrance_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o father_n will_v be_v soon_o deify_v especial_o if_o the_o principle_n lay_v by_o the_o maiden_n of_o st._n joseph_n in_o this_o work_n be_v follow_v for_o if_o one_o must_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v refuse_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o ann_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n to_o have_v the_o daughter_n favour_n than_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o great_a grandmother_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o rest_n book_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o doctrine_n i._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o article_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v explain_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n quarto_n 1686._o ii_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n objection_n quarto_n 1686._o iii_o a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n new_a objection_n quarto_n at_o london_n sell_v by_o r._n chiswell_n 1688._o if_o it_o be_v useful_a in_o civil_a life_n to_o know_v they_o that_o give_v we_o advice_n and_o the_o secret_a motive_n that_o make_v they_o act_v such_o a_o examination_n can_v be_v of_o less_o advantage_n for_o our_o spiritual_a conduct_n in_o the_o different_a way_n show_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o divers_a society_n if_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o damn_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o when_o learned_a divine_n who_o imagination_n be_v neither_o overheat_v with_o dispute_n nor_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a party_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o most_o constant_a practice_n and_o public_a custom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v imbibe_v no_o less_o odious_a principle_n than_o headstrongness_a and_o prejudice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o have_v judicious_a and_o moderate_a controvertist_n they_o be_v the_o jansenist_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o some_o english_a that_o in_o these_o time_n have_v imitate_v the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o weak_a proof_n that_o its_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o indirect_a course_n these_o reflection_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o modern_a history_n of_o controversy_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o england_n which_o dr._n wake_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o these_o three_o work_n and_o whereof_o we_o design_v to_o give_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exact_a abridgement_n here_o because_o there_o be_v remarkable_a circumstance_n know_v to_o very_a few_o i._n all_o the_o world_n know_v now_o that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n be_v resolve_v on_o even_o from_o the_o pyrenean_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a condition_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n without_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n and_o without_o alarm_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o politician_n take_v very_o just_a measure_n to_o weaken_v insensible_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o either_o lull_v asleep_a or_o set_v at_o variance_n the_o foreign_a power_n of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a of_o the_o success_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o the_o divine_v employ_v to_o maintain_v rome_n cause_n have_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o coiner_n of_o proposition_n and_o inventor_n of_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o go_v on_o better_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o incapacity_n that_o they_o persuade_v no_o body_n the_o first_o that_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o new_a turn_n to_o controversy_n be_v m._n arnaud_n who_o very_a name_n be_v praise_v enough_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o eminent_a man_n who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n a_o mathematician_n well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n and_o as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n have_v have_v several_a remarkable_a victory_n over_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o great_a quality_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o belief_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v the_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mark_v wherein_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v vary_v in_o this_o point_n and_o when_o and_o how_o each_o particular_a church_n come_v to_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o m._n aubertinus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o a_o argument_n pure_o metaphysical_a shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o see_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o blind_v with_o the_o least_o sophism_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o fancy_n for_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n there_o want_v no_o great_a strength_n to_o ruin_v these_o imaginary_a trophy_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o hard_a task_n than_o to_o show_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o error_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o embrace_v by_o a_o numerous_a society_n the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o nothing_o yet_o decide_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o begin_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o star_n other_o from_o the_o deify_n dead_a man_n and_o then_o say_v they_o statue_n be_v erect_v for_o king_n for_o the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lawmaker_n and_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o science_n and_o arts._n and_o this_o to_o reduce_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o speak_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n their_o action_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o high_a term_n and_o their_o soul_n place_v in_o heaven_n near_o the_o divinity_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a there_o but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o some_o considerable_a office_n there_o because_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n general_o much_o take_v with_o figure_n and_o great_a word_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v a_o high_a idea_n of_o those_o excellent_a person_n than_o their_o first_o author_n design_v and_o priest_n observe_v that_o these_o opinion_n make_v people_n more_o devout_a and_o bring_v themselves_o riches_n make_v the_o people_n to_o pass_v insensible_o from_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o religious_a veneration_n and_o hence_o idolatry_n be_v raise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o height_n now_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o precise_a time_n can_v be_v mark_v in_o which_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o star_n nor_o tell_v who_o the_o first_o hero_n be_v that_o have_v divine_a honour_n render_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a idolatry_n and_o have_v show_v its_o various_a progress_n one_o can_v tell_v very_o near_o what_o time_n the_o saturnalia_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o that_o of_o st._n ann._n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n
be_v build_v and_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o when_o hercules_n be_v canonize_v and_o aeneas_n and_o francis_n of_o abisa_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n all_o this_o be_v know_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o error_n be_v always_o impenetrable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v allege_v he_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n term_v schismatic_n by_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o her_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o draw_v near_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n produce_v several_a attestation_n of_o grecian_a priest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o bribe_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o voyage_n of_o greece_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o pappas_n who_o m._n of_o nointel_n nephew_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bribe_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o mr._n smith_n may_v also_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o paganism_n the_o reform_a have_v think_v that_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n at_o last_o that_o prodigious_a opinion_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o give_v birth_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o energetic_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v transubstantiation_n occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o a_o union_n or_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a change_n and_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v thus_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n john_n damascenus_n in_o the_o year_n 728_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o east_n the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paschase_v ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n gain_v by_o dispute_n be_v to_o see_v their_o hero_n worsted_n by_o a_o minister_n who_o though_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a enough_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v yield_v to_o m._n arnaud_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o trial_n make_v the_o romish_a church_n sensible_a that_o it_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v its_o reputation_n with_o all_o honest_a people_n if_o its_o tenet_n come_v once_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o their_o advocate_n turn_v wrangler_n and_o barricade_v themselves_o with_o formality_n prescription_n and_o the_o end_v not_o answer_v they_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v condemnable_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o examine_v into_o the_o bottom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n m._n nicole_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o plead_v this_o part_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o disciple_n or_o friend_n of_o m._n arnaud_n by_o ill_a luck_n the_o jansenist_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a both_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v because_o they_o may_v call_v people_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o work_n the_o jansenist_n see_v this_o consequence_n and_o maintain_v it_o open_o and_o do_v advance_v several_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n the_o french_a protestant_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o promote_v it_o m._n pajon_n do_v it_o after_o show_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o acuteness_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o prejudice_v author_n be_v more_o valid_a in_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o pagan_n or_o mahometan_n mouth_n against_o christianity_n than_o they_o be_v when_o use_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o same_o time_n m._n claude_n answer_v m._n nicole_n in_o a_o direct_a way_n show_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v come_v to_o make_v our_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v religion_n strict_o and_o consequent_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o faith_n who_o practice_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a catholic_n repent_v that_o they_o give_v that_o turn_n to_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v their_o last_o shelter_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o they_o continue_v turn_v their_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o meaning_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v refute_v and_o these_o pitiful_a evasion_n please_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o well_o in_o 82._o that_o they_o make_v sixteen_o method_n of_o prescription_n on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o these_o gentleman_n think_v they_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o consistory_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o some_o minister_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v there_o who_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o illusion_n or_o frighten_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o pastoral_n advertisement_n the_o intendant_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissary_n go_v on_o a_o sunday_n accompany_v with_o some_o clergyman_n depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o with_o two_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o acquaint_v each_o consistory_n with_o this_o write_n and_o give_v several_a copy_n among_o the_o people_n make_v several_a oration_n to_o desire_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n m._n pajon_n minister_n of_o orleans_n make_v present_o some_o remark_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n and_o method_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o their_o write_n but_o much_o more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n dr._n burnet_n who_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o assist_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n see_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n out_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o give_v himself_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o papism_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o which_o be_v so_o many_o whereof_o the_o least_o plausible_a have_v more_o force_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o book_n two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o refute_v two_o of_o the_o indirect_a way_n which_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n use_v the_o first_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o reform_a against_o m._n arnaud_n and_o the_o second_o his_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n against_o m._n nicole_n all_o these_o method_n be_v in_o vogue_n when_o the_o book_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n appear_v the_o turn_n he_o give_v to_o the_o controversy_n do_v much_o more_o surprise_v the_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n that_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o consequent_o be_v neither_o suspect_v by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o the_o jansenist_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o be_v see_v i_o say_v to_o publish_v a_o book_n well_o stock_v with_o approbation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v
that_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v not_o for_o we_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pity_v not_o our_o infirmity_n have_v suffer_v they_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o last_o to_o judge_v all_o mankind_n then_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o call_v the_o one_o atheist_n and_o the_o other_o no_o christian_n but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o these_o impious_a thought_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o romish_a church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o for_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o saviour_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o moderator_n make_v a_o noise_n of_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a calumny_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o reform_a show_v they_o that_o they_o invoke_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o cross_n image_n and_o relic_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v their_o hero_n their_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n their_o statue_n their_o idol_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o believe_v they_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n by_o indulgence_n vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o action_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n they_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o divine_n pope_n and_o council_n teach_v not_o only_o in_o their_o great_a volume_n for_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o catechism_n and_o prayer_n book_n and_o other_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o ritual_n breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o public_a office_n that_o it_o never_o punish_v such_o as_o push_v the_o superstition_n to_o a_o excess_n which_o the_o moderator_n seem_v to_o blame_v but_o that_o far_o from_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o redress_v these_o abuse_n she_o prosecute_v such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o abolish_v they_o as_o the_o jansenist_n and_o quietist_n though_o these_o two_o at_o bottom_n be_v but_o idle_a people_n and_o of_o little_a sincerity_n will_v a_o magistrate_n set_v a_o murderer_n at_o liberty_n simple_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o deed_n that_o be_v well_o prove_v or_o because_o he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o kill_v a_o man_n at_o 12_o a_o clock_n be_v neither_o murder_n nor_o a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o criminal_a will_v deserve_v a_o double_a chastisement_n as_o a_o murderer_n and_o as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o civil_a society_n because_o m._n daille_n acknowledge_v the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o the_o reform_a teach_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o church_n and_o prove_v its_o purity_n though_o this_o acknowledgement_n serve_v only_o to_o state_n the_o question_n between_o both_o party_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v true_a see_v that_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v over_o and_o above_o be_v article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o both_o hold_v as_o divine_a and_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o the_o reform_a have_v do_v it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o method_n that_o dr._n wake_n explain_v the_o article_n expose_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr condom_n mark_v in_o each_o what_o the_o protestant_n approve_v and_o what_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o make_v they_o remark_n these_o distinction_n v._o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o controversy_n but_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n continual_o foment_v the_o division_n of_o protestant_n have_v persuade_v some_o illiterate_a people_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o a_o great_a many_o more_o point_n with_o it_o than_o with_o the_o other_o protestant_n we_o shall_v mention_v her_o sentiment_n here_o according_a to_o dr._n wake_v we_o exposition_n upon_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o roman_a catholic_n brag_a of_o this_o pretend_a conformity_n as_o first_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n second_o justification_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n four_o confirmation_n five_o order_n six_o real_a presence_n seven_o tradition_n eight_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nine_o that_o of_o the_o father_n ten_o the_o question_n if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n eleven_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n first_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n dr._n wake_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n say_v it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a practice_n invent_v at_o pleasure_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v several_a way_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o a_o innocent_a ancient_a custom_n we_o make_v mention_n before_o the_o communion_n table_n of_o saint_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n he_o do_v they_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o this_o respect_n we_o bear_v their_o memory_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o condemn_v a_o practice_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n seem_v to_o have_v omit_v and_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o we_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o roman_a catholic_n recommend_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o host_n to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n need_v s._n bathilde_n or_o potentiana_n recommendation_n to_o become_v agreeable_a to_o his_o father_n second_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n pardon_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n treat_v we_o with_o a_o alliance_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o alliance_n sole_o found_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o we_o answer_v this_o call_v god_n justify_v we_o through_o his_o pure_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o past_a fault_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n better_a and_o better_o and_o will_v crown_v we_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o persevere_v in_o his_o alliance_n he_o grant_v we_o all_o these_o grace_n not_o for_o any_o good_a quality_n that_o he_o see_v in_o we_o or_o for_o any_o good_a we_o do_v but_o only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n three_o though_o our_o church_n take_v all_o manner_n of_o care_n to_o hinder_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n rather_o than_o to_o determine_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o they_o die_v without_o it_o we_o can_v nevertheless_o but_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n four_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n though_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o because_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o english_a have_v keep_v it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o discipline_n the_o bishop_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o administer_v it_o the_o prelate_n that_o do_v it_o addresses_z his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o strengthen_v with_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o and_o that_o he_o may_v protect_v he_o from_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o promise_n five_o nor_o be_v the_o order_n a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o she_o believe_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o
ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o confer_v it_o and_o she_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o under_o a_o deacon_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o none_o yet_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a six_o as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o dr._n wake_v treat_n of_o it_o at_o length_n we_o will_v omit_v speak_v of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o xii_o article_n where_o there_o be_v many_o book_n see_v that_o concern_v this_o subject_a seven_o we_o receive_v say_v the_o english_a expositor_n with_o equal_a veneration_n all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n provide_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n attribute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v show_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o church_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o our_o church_n do_v not_o reject_v tradition_n but_o only_o the_o tenet_n and_o superperstition_n which_o rome_n pretend_v to_o justify_v after_o this_o way_n eight_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o age_n the_o english_a acknowledge_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o solomon_n song_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o reject_v other_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v receive_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n these_o book_n have_v our_o respect_n even_o before_o we_o know_v by_o read_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o read_n confirm_v we_o in_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a write_n ii_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o contest_v that_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o concern_v their_o number_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v receive_v it_o also_o but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o that_o of_o rome_n shall_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n nor_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o force_v other_o to_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n iii_o when_o any_o dispute_n arise_v concern_v faith_n the_o best_a way_n to_o appease_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o assembly_n can_v say_v as_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o its_o canon_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o correction_n iu_o dr._n wake_n go_v on_o and_o say_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v conserve_v either_o among_o the_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n truth_n enough_o to_o denominate_v it_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v that_o truth_n requisite_a for_o salvation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a in_o any_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v altogether_o nor_o become_v whole_o erroneous_a because_o than_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o utter_a apostasy_n and_o though_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o one_o man_n alone_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o if_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o convince_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v so_o far_o be_v afraid_a to_o bear_v with_o he_o that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o st._n athanasius_n ever_o do_v be_v that_o he_o alone_o maintain_v christ_n divinity_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n v._o and_o so_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v to_o her_o child_n what_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n idol_n and_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o mr._n wake_n will_v undeceive_v they_o for_o say_v he_o though_o we_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v more_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o those_o have_v that_o follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n we_o have_v find_v that_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o common_a belief_n that_o be_v among_o we_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o add_v other_o opinion_n or_o superstition_n that_o destroy_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v act_v conformable_o to_o their_o and_o our_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o effectual_o fall_v into_o some_o wrong_a opinion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o infant_n communion_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o both_o party_n ten_o whether_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a think_v that_o as_o she_o yet_o conserves_n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o bosom_n with_o a_o disposition_n to_o learn_v and_o leave_v off_o their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o profess_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v discover_v may_v be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n that_o put_v their_o error_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o but_o that_o ill_a use_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o this_o charitable_a grant_n the_o expositor_n limit_n it_o as_o follow_v i._o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o its_o error_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o solid_o refute_v which_o render_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a ii_o that_o they_o that_o live_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o a_o country_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o condemnable_a than_o the_o other_o iii_o that_o priest_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o laic_n in_o a_o word_n the_o protestant_n hope_v that_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v whereas_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v that_o live_v christian-like_a in_o their_o own_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v condemn_v roman_a catholic_n for_o the_o error_n they_o profess_v take_v they_o for_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o popish_a superstition_n leave_v the_o protestant_n through_o motive_n of_o interest_n and_o ambition_n and_o maintain_v tyrannical_a and_o superstitious_a tenet_n against_o their_o conscience_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n eleven_o as_o for_o idolatry_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v that_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a doctor_n who_o live_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z the_o catholic_n object_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o kingdom_n change_v opinion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o begin_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a but_o these_o gentleman_n be_v so_o unlucky_a in_o proof_n that_o of_o six_o author_n
to_o speak_v better_a according_a to_o their_o conjecture_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o privilege_n a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o form_v a_o assembly_n which_o shall_v call_v itself_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o itself_o its_o privilege_n by_o exclude_v all_o other_o 9_o that_o nevertheless_o christian_n divide_v themselves_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o 10._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_o can_v look_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o church_n nor_o the_o minister_n thereof_o nor_o the_o tenet_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v for_o the_o church_n and_o apostolical_a pastor_n 11._o consequent_o that_o these_o assembly_n have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v their_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n as_o a_o necessary_a yoke_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o to_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o 12._o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sacrament_n ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o use_n be_v very_o profitable_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o likewise_o provide_v their_o government_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o godly_a person_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o confess_v these_o institutor_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o leave_v fault_n in_o their_o work_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o correct_v when_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o dispute_n that_o then_o make_v much_o noise_n one_o of_o mr._n galenus_n brother_n answer_v these_o article_n which_o mr._n galenus_n have_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o with_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o 1660._o mr._n pontanus_n minister_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n at_o amsterdam_n undertake_v to_o examine_v this_o opinion_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o its_o office_n and_o worship_n without_o doubt_v this_o dispute_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1664._o see_v one_o of_o mr._n alting_n friend_n ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o this_o professor_n answer_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o galenus_n such_o as_o you_o mention_v it_o in_o your_o letter_n be_v so_o condemnable_a it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a now_o to_o search_v the_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o remember_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v gift_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sign_n which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 16.17_o 18._o shall_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a viz._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o they_o descend_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n this_o faith_n and_o its_o efficacy_n last_v not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v distract_v we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o such_o distant_a time_n after_o this_o i_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o most_o doctor_n have_v take_v so_o different_a way_n and_o that_o like_a painter_n they_o have_v draw_v more_o or_o less_o near_o after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a as_o their_o pencil_n be_v fine_a or_o gross_a thence_o spring_v so_o many_o different_a church_n to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o their_o doctor_n as_o common_o the_o name_n of_o painter_n be_v give_v to_o their_o most_o excellent_a piece_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o far_o better_a than_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o please_v some_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v sometime_o all_o other_o church_n how_o little_a soever_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o can_v only_o be_v deplore_v hitherto_o and_o god_n only_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v remedy_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o will_v give_v we_o its_o fruit_n and_o it_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v preserve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v which_o be_v that_o of_o tenet_n and_o which_o may_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o exterior_a form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o who_o ask_v he_o his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o drabicius_n he_o say_v i_o know_v nothing_o certain_a upon_o that_o business_n now_o i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o design_n to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o perhaps_o at_o another_o time_n i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o at_o large_a of_o it_o l._n 17._o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n be_v a_o great_a many_o help_n for_o the_o history_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n make_v against_o he_o in_o answer_v a_o divine_a of_o herborn_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o without_o swerve_v from_o the_o receive_a version_n and_o the_o common_a tradition_n i_o can_v say_v he_o make_v that_o two_o council_n agree_v for_o one_o ruin_v the_o other_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o spoil_v paper_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o fault_n which_o have_v take_v rooâ—_n among_o the_o reform_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v very_a orthodox_n upon_o the_o theory_n or_o speculation_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o practice_n we_o be_v altogether_o papist_n puri_fw-la puti_fw-la pontificii_fw-la you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o advise_v i_o to_o be_v silent_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o oppose_v myself_o to_o the_o receive_a hypothesis_n i_o know_v full_a well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o age_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o evil_n which_o be_v strong_o root_v but_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o past_a age_n have_v far_o more_o christian_a thought_n they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o attack_v the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o man_n understanding_n though_o they_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o they_o will_v cause_v throughout_o all_o europe_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v to_o gain_v time_n till_o man_n be_v silent_a or_o do_v agree_v all_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n this_o silence_n and_o this_o consent_n will_v not_o render_v it_o true_a i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v st._n john_n baptist_n himself_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n 50.27_o upon_o the_o famous_a passage_n of_o the_o roman_n 3.25_o the_o author_n have_v a_o opinion_n altogether_o different_a not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a interpretation_n but_o also_o from_o that_o of_o bezae_n and_o of_o cocceius_n the_o first_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimulatio_fw-la and_o the_o second_o prateritio_n but_o mr._n alt_v will_v have_v it_o transmissio_n or_o translatio_fw-la a_o transposition_n he_o find_v it_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pleonasmus_fw-la in_o the_o version_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a interpreter_n because_o the_o term_n of_o dissimulation_n preterition_n and_o non-imputation_n give_v no_o other_o idea_n but_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o following_z vers_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v here_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegnebbir_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o job_n 7.21_o and_o that_o so_o paresis_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n that_o action_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o debtor_n who_o transport_v the_o debt_n or_o the_o crime_n of_o sinner_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v their_o pledge_n or_o surety_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n have_v transport_v upon_o jesus_n
by_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o soul_n never_o have_v offend_v god_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o without_o ever_o expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o again_o can_v one_o conceive_v that_o god_n imprint_n sentiment_n of_o grief_n in_o a_o innocent_a creature_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v it_o deserve_v eternal_a felicity_n by_o its_o acquiesce_n in_o the_o pain_n to_o this_o the_o author_n add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v innocent_a will_v nevertheless_o be_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o unmeasured_a desire_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o disorder_n contrary_a to_o natural_a light_n which_o will_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v if_o we_o imagine_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v reserve_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o other_o become_v criminal_a if_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v innocent_a be_v submit_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o criminal_a man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o tear_v one_o another_o for_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v we_o to_o feed_v their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v into_o our_o entrail_n during_o our_o life_n to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o all_o this_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n over_o we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o herein_o easy_o perceive_v a_o disorder_n which_o offend_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o sound_a sense_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v say_v the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o let_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o a_o physician_n of_o paris_n named_z lami_fw-la a_o provoke_v epicurean_a that_o man_n have_v over_o beast_n any_o other_o empire_n but_o that_o which_o industry_n or_o strength_n procure_v unto_o he_o it_o will_v be_v still_o true_a and_o this_o physician_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v man_n after_o the_o flood_n to_o kill_v beast_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v he_o a_o empire_n great_a enough_o to_o preserve_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o cartesian_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o consequence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v the_o author_n clear_v it_o very_o pertinent_o he_o expound_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n immortality_n and_o show_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n body_n partake_v thereof_o but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n according_a to_o which_o immortality_n belong_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o author_n shall_v refute_v those_o who_o give_v a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o animal_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o this_o that_o some_o of_o those_o be_v now_o reduce_v who_o embrace_v not_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes_n be_v combat_v by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o divinity_n and_o force_v in_o their_o retrenchment_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v not_o as_o that_o enervate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n his_o interest_n be_v to_o refute_v this_o new_a hypothesis_n the_o cartesian_o will_v willing_o have_v man_n to_o examine_v if_o it_o be_v just_a to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n against_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n see_v they_o maintain_v it_o by_o reason_n which_o reduce_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o great_a extremity_n the_o public_a may_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v reason_n or_o not_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o first_o conference_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o mechanic_n explication_n of_o several_a action_n of_o animal_n descartes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr forge_n de_fw-fr cordemoy_n d'_fw-fr illy_z and_o rohault_n in_o their_o discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o fine_a therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o second_o edition_n make_v of_o these_o conference_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o correct_v the_o trial_n it_o be_v advice_n which_o the_o dutch_a stationer_n have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o curious_a piece_n concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o mr._n descartes_n in_o 12._o at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o henry_n desbordes_n 1684._o this_o collection_n contain_v six_o piece_n the_o first_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1680._o this_o assembly_n willing_a to_o give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o they_o engage_v to_o teach_v nothing_o which_o shall_v smell_v of_o jansenism_n or_o cartesianism_n they_o observe_v in_o this_o write_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v grace_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o seminary_n college_n and_o in_o other_o house_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o teach_v predestination_n and_o efficacious_a grace_n by_o itself_o they_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n leave_v man_n in_o his_o power_n of_o act_v or_o not_o act_v and_o that_o in_o every_o state_n there_o be_v grace_n true_o sufficient_a as_o for_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n the_o same_o write_n dictate_v unto_o they_o certain_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v they_o require_v that_o in_o physic_n man_n take_v great_a heed_n not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n common_o receive_v in_o college_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o extent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a form_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n in_o each_o natural_a body_n that_o there_o be_v absolute_a accident_n that_o a_o vacuum_n be_v not_o impossible_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o concordat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o talk_v and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o more_o print_v copy_n in_o france_n the_o second_o piece_n contain_v remark_n upon_o this_o concordat_fw-la the_o author_n pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n have_v do_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v for_o a_o model_n to_o their_o professor_n in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v take_v for_o fool_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o artifice_n of_o some_o clause_n insert_v in_o their_o write_n he_o show_v also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n to_o natural_a truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o aristotle_n be_v real_o tie_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v overthrow_v without_o shake_v the_o other_o the_o three_o piece_n be_v entitle_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr mr._n bernieris_fw-la the_o author_n thereof_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr pretend_v that_o all_o new_a philosopher_n whether_o cartesian_n or_o gassendists_n ruin_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o maintain_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o extent_n as_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n make_v a_o noise_n and_o injure_v the_o cartesian_o mr._n bernier_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o gassendus_fw-la be_v afraid_a himself_n and_o compose_v the_o explanation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n with_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o real-presence_n may_v be_v more_o commodious_o expound_v by_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o new_a philosopher_n than_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o school_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o experience_n thereof_o in_o the_o indies_n for_o say_v he_o when_o i_o see_v some_o of_o those_o new_a christian_n in_o trouble_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n with_o all_o its_o extent_n and_o be_v no_o
and_o masoret_n hammasoret_n pref._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o ezra_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n first_o invent_v and_o place_v the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n to_o the_o text_n as_o elias_n levita_n himself_o in_o masoret_n hammasoret_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o pref._n 3._o observe_n and_o ephodeus_n cap._n 5._o &_o cap._n 7._o now_o all_o these_o several_a opinion_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n be_v place_v to_o the_o text_n by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n therefore_o which_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o prove_v and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o only_a elias_n except_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o have_v another_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v produce_v he_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o testimony_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v appear_v very_o full_a and_o pertinent_a first_o as_o to_o its_o quantity_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o age_n second_o as_o to_o its_o quality_n they_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n 1._o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a writer_n and_o philosopher_n 2._o the_o talmudist_n 3._o the_o grammarian_n they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a three_o as_o to_o the_o history_n and_o the_o age_n of_o these_o witness_n none_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o from_o they_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n by_o they_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n four_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o testimony_n here_o be_v their_o plain_n loud_a full_a and_o open_a voice_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o their_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o testimony_n be_v full_a plain_a and_o authentic_a §_o 3._o but_o hereunto_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v express_v and_o mute_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o as_o to_o express_v testimony_n it_o be_v say_v and_o object_v that_o aben_n ezra_n r._n d._n kimchi_n cosri_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o tsak_n sephataim_n together_o with_o elias_n levita_n be_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n resp._n we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v wrest_v and_o that_o all_o these_o rabbin_n be_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n elias_n levita_n only_o except_v which_o prove_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n see_v elias_n levita_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v pick_v up_o one_o single_a jew_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o object_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v partial_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o so_o unfit_a witness_n only_a elias_n speak_v against_o their_o glory_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o six_o hundred_o on_o the_o other_o side_n resp._n 1._o elias_n speak_v most_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o ascribe_v the_o punctation_n to_o the_o masorite_n a._n d._n 500_o when_o we_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o as_o such_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v own_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n as_o the_o punctation_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n this_o opinion_n be_v most_o their_o interest_n to_o espouse_v and_o most_o to_o their_o praise_n whereas_o the_o other_o opinion_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o praise_n any_o more_o than_o we_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ezra_n do_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v god_n church_n and_o people_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n now_o be_v and_o ezra_n have_v as_o much_o honour_n as_o that_o do_v amount_v to_o beside_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o so_o need_v it_o as_o the_o poor_a masorite_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o boast_v of_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v herein_o partial_a to_o their_o own_o glory_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n all_o nation_n be_v partial_a to_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o yet_o the_o record_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o their_o own_o transaction_n §_o 4._o second_o it_o be_v object_v by_o capellus_n and_o other_o that_o the_o jew_n preserve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o public_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n without_o point_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n be_v without_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v buxtorf_n confess_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n be_v without_o point_n vid._n considerate_a consid._n pag._n 242._o resp._n buxtorf_n do_v not_o confess_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n vid._n buxâ—_n de_fw-fr punct_a orig._n pag._n 49_o 50._o and_o tell_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v point_v at_o first_o other_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o copy_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n one_o point_v the_o other_o without_o point_n that_o the_o law_n be_v judge_v pollute_v if_o one_o point_v be_v put_v to_o it_o be_v own_v but_o that_o it_o be_v without_o point_n to_o represent_v the_o autographon_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o appear_v they_o who_o will_v know_v why_o the_o jew_n read_v and_o keep_v it_o without_o point_n may_v hear_v what_o themselves_o say_v to_o it_o who_o own_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o in_o another_o but_o the_o jew_n give_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v without_o point_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o transcribe_v copy_n so_o exact_o as_o be_v require_v for_o public_a use_n the_o least_o defect_n render_v it_o profane_a which_o indeed_o with_o point_n be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o draw_v many_o and_o divers_a sense_n whereas_o the_o point_n consine_n it_o to_o one_o only_a but_o they_o wouâ—d_v have_v many_o more_o mysterious_a 3._o that_o all_o learner_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o their_o teacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o preserve_v the_o law_n unpointed_a that_o none_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o perfect_o without_o point_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v point_v by_o ezra_n as_o megilla_n or_o esther_n read_v without_o point_n which_o yet_o they_o own_o that_o ezra_n point_v and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n however_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n with_o point_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v read_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o punctation_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o sufficient_o show_v their_o esteem_n of_o the_o punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n object_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o moses_n or_o ezra_n either_o have_v point_v the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o without_o point_n resp._n they_o all_o believe_v that_o moses_n or_o else_o ezra_n point_v the_o law_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o point_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o give_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o omit_v the_o point_n though_o they_o read_v by_o they_o and_o have_v elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o argument_n in_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n own_o their_o antiquity_n §_o 5._o three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a cabalistical_a write_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o point_n or_o their_o name_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o draw_v any_o mystery_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v have_v do_v also_o the_o mishna_n and_o gemara_n yea_o both_o the_o talmud_n be_v very_o silent_a about_o the_o point_n even_o there_o where_o they_o have_v necessary_a occasion_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o if_o they_o
and_o serve_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o a_o people_n who_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v destroy_v and_o their_o tongue_n with_o they_o also_o daniel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o time_n write_v their_o prophecy_n most_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o altogether_o in_o the_o old_a character_n as_o none_o doubt_v it_o be_v then_o most_o irrational_a to_o suppose_v that_o ezra_n shall_v reject_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v even_o wet_a and_o new_o write_v to_o introduce_v another_o character_n and_o that_o they_o common_o speak_v their_o own_o tongue_n after_o their_o return_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n speak_v partly_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n and_o partly_o that_o of_o ashdod_n which_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o mother_n who_o be_v new_o marry_v there_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o character_n some_o say_v it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o spread_v through_o the_o east_n resp._n this_o help_v it_o not_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o put_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n they_o be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o its_o be_v in_o their_o character_n only_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o samaritan_n leave_v their_o ancient_a character_n because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o they_o resp._n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o reject_v the_o law_n also_o which_o the_o samaritan_n hold_v likewise_o will_v they_o thus_o give_v the_o samaritan_n cause_n for_o ever_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a character_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v in_o its_o original_a purity_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o samaritan_n their_o enemy_n whilst_o themselves_o have_v reject_v it_o for_o that_o of_o babylon_n be_v these_o the_o act_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o they_o say_v dare_v not_o put_v one_o point_n to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o first_o autographon_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o who_o account_v the_o bible_n unfit_a for_o public_a use_n by_o the_o least_o misplace_v of_o a_o letter_n or_o make_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v large_a or_o lesser_a than_o his_o fellow_n but_o equal_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o it_o be_v though_o they_o know_v not_o why_o as_o eusebius_n jerom_n the_o talmud_n and_o some_o coin_n find_v with_o the_o samaritan_n character_n do_v testify_v resp._n 1_o these_o witness_n be_v bear_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n about_o which_o they_o testify_v which_o impair_v their_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o that_o tongue_n especial_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n who_o know_v most_o may_v easy_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o talmud_n be_v dispute_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v the_o talmud_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o father_v upon_o they_o but_o say_v their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o first_o ancient_a character_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o moses_n but_o not_o common_o understand_v till_o ezra_n ordain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o character_n only_o jacob_n be_v chabib_fw-la on_o ein_fw-mi is._n p._n 142._o and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a coin_n as_o there_o may_v be_v 1._o several_a sort_n of_o character_n some_o fit_a for_o emboss_v or_o engrave_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o 2._o the_o story_n be_v fabulous_a but_o be_v it_o so_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o these_o letter_n be_v then_o know_v and_o in_o use_n that_o they_o only_o be_v so_o or_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v with_o they_o and_o those_o now_o in_o use_n unknown_a 3._o it_o be_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v coin_n as_o anas_fw-la solomon_n time_n take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o hebrew_n letter_n wherein_o the_o bible_n be_v now_o write_v vid._n schickard_n bechin_n hap._n hottinger_n cip._n heb._n so_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o present_a character_n as_o for_o the_o samaritan_n be_v the_o ancient_a character_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o dr._n broughton_n declare_v in_o his_o position_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n speak_v against_o this_o assertion_n that_o ezra_n invent_v the_o character_n which_o now_o we_o have_v pag._n 668._o he_o say_v the_o trojan_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o betray_v their_o own_o city_n than_o our_o loiter_a father_n and_o loiter_v self_n to_o give_v machmad_a all_o strength_n of_o victory_n jew_n by_o fable_n have_v overwrought_a we_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v faint_o suggest_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o their_o antiquity_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v write_v or_o express_v their_o opinion_n about_o the_o point_n have_v plain_o own_v their_o divine_a antiquity_n elias_n only_o except_v who_o nevertheless_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o punctation_n be_v perfect_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v at_o first_o express_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o the_o shape_v be_v place_v by_o the_o masorite_n not_o one_o jew_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o punctation_n and_o do_v still_o universal_o public_o profess_v they_o believe_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o point_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o man_n leave_v alive_a so_o much_o as_o of_o elias_n his_o opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n chap._n iii_o §._o 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a consider_v §_o 2._o the_o objection_n of_o jerom_n translation_n and_o the_o father_n and_o some_o modern_a divine_n not_o own_v the_o point_n answer_v §._o 3._o wherein_o the_o stress_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v consist_v §_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n this_o likewise_o be_v universal_a of_o all_o age_n place_n and_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o receive_a translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v now_o point_v but_o hereunto_o be_v object_v the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n and_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o point_n the_o translation_n of_o jerom_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a punctation_n the_o father_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o lxx_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o we_o reply_v first_o as_o to_o the_o silence_n of_o jerom_n about_o the_o point_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o ierom_n translation_n for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o show_v he_o have_v the_o sound_n and_o force_n of_o the_o punctation_n whether_o point_a copy_n be_v as_o common_a then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o do_v not_o debate_v nor_o whether_o he_o can_v get_v one_o or_o not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v then_o the_o same_o they_o be_v now_o nor_o what_o need_n he_o have_v to_o mention_v they_o though_o he_o have_v they_o when_o many_o large_a rabbinical_a commentary_n since_o the_o masorite_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o point_n neither_o as_o alsheech_v abarbinel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o will_v dispute_v several_a place_n of_o jerom_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o grant_v he_o be_v silent_a about_o they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n be_v as_o silent_a about_o the_o keri_n and_o ketib_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v before_o his_o â—ime_n jerom_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o mention_v all_o he_o see_v none_o else_o but_o origen_n among_o the_o father_n see_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n considerable_a of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n and_o they_o be_v oft_o constrain_v to_o conceal_v their_o esteem_n of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o time_n hence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o point_n when_o they_o general_o understand_v
the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v design_v the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v that_o execute_v it_o 71._o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o felix_n governor_n of_o that_o city_n desire_v of_o he_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o surgeon_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ever_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o impurity_n felix_n refuse_v because_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v it_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v since_o justin_n relate_v this_o to_o show_v those_o that_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o commit_v horrible_a uncleanness_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_a calumniator_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n high_o admire_v this_o action_n of_o origen_n when_o first_o do_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o a_o enormous_a crime_n origen_n be_v so_o ill_o treat_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o unkind_a usage_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a in_o year_n that_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n and_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n severus_n persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n die_v the_o 211_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n a_o place_n he_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o continue_v not_o there_o long_o demetrius_n recall_v he_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v again_o his_o employ_v of_o catechist_n this_o charge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o one_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o bestow_v his_o leisure_n hour_n in_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v dare_v to_o engage_v in_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o so_o little_a help_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o master_n be_v one_o huillus_fw-la a_o jew_n patriarch_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n origen_n have_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n that_o he_o instruct_v in_o humane_a science_n and_o in_o religion_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a be_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n name_v ambrose_n with_o who_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a application_n during_o many_o year_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o occupation_n demetrius_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n desire_v he_o immediate_o to_o send_v origen_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o go_v thither_o but_o soon_o return_v to_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o to_o depart_v to_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o caracalla_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o a_o army_n design_v severe_o to_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o origen_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o palestine_n where_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o public_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n but_o demetrius_n cause_v he_o soon_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o have_v complain_v to_o theoctist_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v on_o he_o a_o employ_v that_o be_v never_o before_o give_v to_o a_o laic_a although_o these_o two_o bishop_n produce_v to_o he_o many_o undoubted_a example_n thereof_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o mammea_n mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o origen_n send_v often_o for_o he_o and_o have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v religion_n be_v return_v to_o alexandria_n he_o apply_v himself_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o dear_a ambrose_n to_o compose_v commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o he_o general_o maintain_v seven_o copyist_n that_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v notarii_fw-la from_fw-la nota_fw-la to_o mark_n because_o they_o write_v in_o cipher_n as_o fast_o as_o person_n speak_v who_o invent_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v some_o attribute_n it_o to_o cunius_n other_o to_o tyro_n the_o free_a man_n of_o cicero_n and_o some_o again_o to_o one_o aquila_n a_o free_a man_n of_o maecenas_n these_o notary_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o write_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o 13._o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n carth._n say_v on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o register_n all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o interrogation_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v preserve_v the_o debate_n hold_v in_o council_n and_o the_o homily_n speak_v extempore_o whereof_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o all_o complete_a the_o commentary_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v although_o they_o have_v much_o defame_v he_o for_o his_o pretend_a error_n that_o st._n jerom_n once_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o become_v open_o of_o their_o number_n say_v this_o in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o same_o hatred_n as_o origen_n have_v do_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o those_o shadow_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o which_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o fright_v child_n who_o imagination_n be_v weak_a enough_o to_o receive_v impression_n mere_o from_o appearance_n gen._n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la vellem_fw-la cum_fw-la inuidia_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la habere_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la flocci_fw-la pendens_fw-la imagine_v umbrásque_fw-la larvarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la natura_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la terrere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la angulis_fw-la garrire_n tenebrosis_fw-la origen_n be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o work_n by_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v into_o greece_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n trouble_v by_o some_o heresy_n he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n make_v a_o short_a stay_n at_o caesarea_n where_o theoctist_n and_o alexander_n ordain_v he_o presbyter_n without_o his_o seek_v the_o least_o after_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n more_o effectual_a demetrius_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v this_o news_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o discover_v a_o hatred_n he_o have_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o person_n who_o learning_n and_o virtue_n have_v render_v he_o much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o himself_o think_v to_o cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o handsome_a pretence_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n then_o it_o be_v he_o reproach_v he_o with_o that_o weakness_n commit_v in_o his_o youth_n viz._n the_o cut_n off_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o synod_n wherein_o they_o declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a and_o expel_v he_o alexandria_n but_o these_o proceed_n do_v no_o injury_n to_o origen_n he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o continue_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o priest_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egypt_n nevertheless_o the_o insult_v of_o his_o enemy_n oblige_v he_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v alexandria_n for_o ever_o and_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o his_o charge_n of_o catechist_n to_o heraclas_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o man_n of_o a_o profound_a learning_n and_o great_a virtue_n one_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o origen_n to_o take_v his_o mind_n more_o easy_o off_o egypt_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o less_o regret_n be_v as_o 64._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o heathen_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a enemy_n who_o threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o brutality_n of_o a_o ethiopian_a woman_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o that_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o choice_n he_o rather_o prefer_v cast_v a_o few_o grain_n of_o incense_n to_o a_o false_a deity_n he_o add_v that_o origen_n after_o this_o dare_v no_o long_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n but_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o crime_n ever_o
well_o one_o only_a nature_n he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o sabellian_o but_o narrow_a and_o straighten_a and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o or_o not_o have_v a_o will_n for_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o by_o envy_n or_o by_o fear_n that_o you_o do_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v equal_v it_o or_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n so_o much_o be_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o divinity_n than_o of_o creature_n and_o of_o not_o descend_v to_o these_o latter_a but_o by_o a_o divinity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o two_o as_o if_o the_o divinity_n exist_v according_a to_o the_o arian_n because_o of_o creature_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o very_o subtle_a if_o in_o confess_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o make_v they_o without_o a_o principle_n or_o if_o we_o relate_v they_o to_o a_o principle_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v divinity_n or_o introduce_v god_n oppose_v one_o to_o another_o a_o little_a lower_v gregory_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n move_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o bounty_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o two_o have_v be_v surpass_v because_o divinity_n be_v beyond_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n whereof_o body_n be_v compose_v that_o trinity_n be_v limit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o surpass_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o so_o that_o divinity_n be_v neither_o too_o straight_o nor_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o infinity_o the_o first_o add_v he_o have_v something_o in_o it_o very_a derogatory_n and_o the_o second_o will_v cause_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v altogether_o jewish_n and_o the_o second_o heathenish_a the_o word_n to_o move_v itself_o in_o this_o occasion_n be_v a_o platonic_a term_n 7._o which_o these_o philosopher_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o production_n of_o divinity_n and_o gregory_n mean_v that_o divine_a nature_n have_v be_v multiply_v to_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o three_o individual_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o judaisme_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o supreme_a nature_n and_o to_o paganism_n which_o establish_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o go_n the_o platonic_n dispute_v among_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o the_o one_o maintain_v that_o supreme_a divinity_n have_v not_o be_v multiply_v but_o to_o their_o god_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divinity_n 12._o plato_n and_o porphyrius_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sentiment_n and_o plotinus_n of_o the_o second_o julian_n have_v ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o the_o year_n cclxi_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v the_o christian_n and_o perceive_v they_o make_v great_a use_n of_o pagan_a author_n whether_o to_o form_v themselves_o to_o eloquence_n or_o to_o draw_v from_o thence_o reason_n fit_a for_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o attack_v paganism_n he_o undertake_v to_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o literature_n some_o ancient_n say_v that_o he_o prohibit_v they_o 262._o not_o only_o to_o keep_v school_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o grammarian_n and_o orator_n among_o the_o pagan_n other_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v to_o keep_v school_n julian_n himself_o say_v formal_o xli_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_n because_o those_o who_o offend_v not_o but_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n aught_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o punish_v gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o this_o prohibition_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o three_o speech_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judicious_a observation_n of_o a_o 130._o modern_a speak_v more_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o historian_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o penetrate_v into_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a effect_n of_o the_o continual_a rhetoric_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v so_o eloquent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o julian_n prohibit_v not_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o pagan_a doctor_n either_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o seduce_v they_o hence_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o two_o apollinary_n and_o gregory_n put_v scripture_n and_o religion_n in_o greek_a verse_n or_o in_o fine_a prose_n these_o write_n will_v supply_v the_o read_n of_o those_o of_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o youth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o grammarian_n for_o to_o understand_v they_o parent_n can_v easy_o serve_v their_o child_n in_o room_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o expound_v unto_o they_o these_o christian_a verse_n after_o have_v read_v scripture_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n extreme_o vex_v the_o christian_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o grammarian_n their_o rhetorician_n and_o their_o philosopher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galilean_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o julian_n to_o expound_v their_o matthew_n and_o luke_n if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o new_a word_n nor_o so_o much_o subtilise_v upon_o the_o tenet_n then_o in_o dispute_n and_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o share_v in_o their_o decision_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o cesar_n brother_n to_o gregory_n who_o return_v as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o constantinople_n be_v because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n receive_v first_o physician_n to_o julian_n and_o place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o love_v learned_a men._n gregory_n write_v he_o thereupon_o a_o letter_n 17._o extreme_o sharp_a wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v cover_v his_o family_n with_o confusion_n through_o his_o conduct_n that_o every_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v follow_v the_o court_n and_o shall_v seek_v for_o honour_n and_o get_v riches_n among_o pagan_n that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n life_n bitter_a who_o can_v not_o reprehend_v other_o of_o what_o his_o son_n do_v commit_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hide_v this_o conduct_n from_o his_o mother_n fear_v it_o shall_v make_v she_o die_v for_o very_a grief_n that_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o live_v honest_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n that_o in_o fine_a if_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o must_v be_v rank_v among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v least_o worthy_a of_o bear_v this_o name_n if_o this_o letter_n oblige_v not_o cesar_n to_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n it_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o endeavour_n of_o julian_n of_o make_v he_o abandon_v christianism_n whereof_o his_o brother_n speak_v 168._o in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o cesar_n have_v answer_v to_o all_o his_o reason_n protest_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o will_v be_v so_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o julian_n cry_v out_o before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o court_n when_o he_o think_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazianze_n and_o his_o two_o son_n o_o happy_a father_n o_o happy_a child_n cesar_n either_o weary_v by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o julian_n or_o touch_v with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o his_o brother_n return_v to_o nazianze_v in_o the_o time_n that_o julian_n depart_v to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o julian_n send_v a_o captain_n with_o archer_n to_o 308._o nazianze_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v immediate_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o some_o other_o person_n he_o will_v have_v return_v with_o his_o leg_n break_v so_o great_a be_v the_o anger_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o gregory_n the_o father_n for_o this_o temple_n these_o be_v the_o own_o word_n of_o his_o son_n which_o show_v that_o these_o good_a folk_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxiii_o julian_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o retreat_n from_o before_o the_o army_n of_o the_o persian_n ibid._n the_o effect_n if_o we_o believe_v herein_o the_o charitable_a gregory_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o people_n who_o be_v for_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o archer_n of_o who_o
very_a people_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o when_o superstition_n and_o cruelty_n leave_v they_o any_o interval_n to_o think_v with_o a_o little_a more_o calmness_n on_o what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o superstition_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o artifices_fw-la our_o age_n have_v see_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o gregory_n say_v hereof_o and_o the_o evil_a craft_n of_o julian_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a similitude_n find_v betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o here_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stop_v at_o a_o parallel_n so_o odious_a as_o this_o 6._o among_o the_o reason_n whereof_o gregory_n make_v use_v to_o show_v that_o julian_n can_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n he_o thus_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christian_n honour_v 77._o have_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v and_o for_o who_o solemn_a feast_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o disease_n cure_v who_o apparition_n and_o prediction_n be_v know_v who_o very_a body_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o their_o holy_a soul_n whether_o they_o be_v touch_v or_o honour_v of_o who_o some_o drop_n of_o blood_n only_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n as_o their_o body_n we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o gregory_n and_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o gregory_n who_o love_v enlarge_n have_v not_o say_v even_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o virtue_n after_o their_o death_n than_o during_o their_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v whilst_o alive_a many_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o other_o contribute_v much_o to_o hold_v up_o paganism_n 7._o our_o author_n 77._o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o sequel_n after_o have_v despise_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n gregory_n reproach_v julian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v virtue_n in_o his_o enemy_n but_o certain_o zeal_n make_v he_o commit_v here_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v infinite_o learn_v more_o out_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n than_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v as_o to_o their_o life_n the_o endless_a sedition_n of_o those_o pious_a hermit_n and_o their_o implacable_a humour_n show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v infinite_o beneath_o these_o great_a model_n of_o pagan_a antiquity_n 8._o he_o remark_v 80._o very_o well_o that_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o ruin_v the_o very_a empire_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o small_a number_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o treat_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v without_o cause_v great_a convulsion_n and_o too_o much_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o imitator_n of_o julian_n have_v well_o weigh_v this_o advertisement_n of_o gregory_n who_o despise_v most_o just_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v accrue_v from_o the_o government_n of_o julian_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o evil_a that_o so_o detestable_a a_o design_n will_v have_v cause_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o age_n have_v 84._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o horror_n which_o the_o snare_n that_o julian_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n lay_v for_o christian_n gregory_n say_v that_o some_o christian_a soldier_n have_v one_o day_n when_o julian_n give_v some_o liberality_n to_o his_o army_n cast_v incense_n in_o his_o presence_n into_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n usual_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n nevertheless_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reflection_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o invocate_v jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o their_o meal_n by_o some_o one_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o they_o go_v immediate_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n julian_n provoke_v at_o the_o mistake_n banish_v they_o 9_o gregory_n describe_v 88_o some_o horrid_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n have_v authorize_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arethusa_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n after_o have_v make_v young-woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n suffer_v a_o thousand_o indignity_n kill_v they_o eat_v their_o liver_n all_o raw_a and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o cover_v it_o with_o barley_n these_o people_n treat_v with_o a_o abominable_a barbarity_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n who_o notwithstanding_o appear_v almost_o insensible_a in_o his_o torment_n and_o gregory_n 88_o mark_n that_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n exercise_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n a_o pagan_a church_n this_o action_n of_o mark_n of_o arethusa_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o pagan_a will_v have_v be_v detest_v by_o the_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v one_o of_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n 97._o a_o little_a low_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o treat_v the_o pagan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o they_o but_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n christian_n have_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o temple_n as_o be_v do_v 5._o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n they_o continue_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n under_o the_o follow_a emperor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o of_o paganism_n it_o be_v prohibit_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n if_o st._n vincunctâ—â—m_fw-la augustin_n can_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o remark_n here_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a young_a woman_n of_o aretâ—usa_n who_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v he_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o pagan_n but_o also_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o o_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o suffer_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v then_o 10._o julian_n add_v insult_v also_o to_o his_o ill_a treatment_n and_o in_o take_v away_o the_o christian_n good_n he_o say_v he_o only_o assist_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n which_o command_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o raillery_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o letter_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o edessa_n have_v do_v some_o violence_n to_o the_o valentinian_o he_o have_v confiscate_v all_o their_o money_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n to_o himself_o fear_v lest_o the_o arian_n be_v too_o rich_a can_v not_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gregory_n answer_v to_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o julian_n act_v thus_o make_v as_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n without_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o injustice_n he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v as_o necessary_a and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v simple_o propose_v for_o those_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o without_o indispensible_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v according_a to_o gregory_n the_o commandment_n of_o abandon_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o one_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o abuse_v
of_o the_o canonical_a since_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o truth_n as_o if_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a he_o advise_v nectairus_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o good_a gregory_n who_o will_v not_o whilst_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o emperor_n be_v on_o their_o side_n have_v any_o thing_n undertake_v which_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o exhort_v his_o successor_n to_o forget_v this_o good_a lesson_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o when_o we_o take_v not_o great_a care_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o passion_n the_o follow_a year_n ccclxxviii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o gregory_n be_v call_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o invite_v he_o lv_o if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o be_o dispose_v always_o to_o shun_v every_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o synod_n which_o have_v good_a success_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o augment_v the_o evil_a than_o diminish_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o ambition_n without_o exaggerate_v upon_o it_o be_v so_o great_a there_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o our_o bishop_n say_v this_o without_o think_v well_o on_o it_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v any_o regret_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o letter_n lxv_o lxxi_o lxxii_o and_o lxxiv_o and_o also_o divert_v himself_o by_o put_v this_o thought_n in_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a say_v he_o at_o any_o synod_n because_o none_o but_o goose_n and_o crane_n herd_n there_o which_o fight_v without_o understand_v one_o another_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o quarrel_n and_o shameful_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v reassembled_n in_o one_o place_n with_o cruel_a men._n be_v return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o find_v that_o church_n 52._o vacant_a a_o second_o time_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o be_v immediate_o desire_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o suis._n his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n as_o if_o he_o have_v scorn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o small_a church_n after_o have_v possess_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n gregory_n protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o only_o because_o he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o too_o much_o indisposed_a yet_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o promise_v to_o lend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o real_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v provide_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v after_o the_o retreat_n of_o gregory_n because_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o only_o he_o write_v to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n hour_n he_o compose_v some_o of_o the_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o life_n we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o style_n be_v as_o prosaic_a as_o that_o of_o his_o speech_n be_v elevate_v as_o there_o be_v often_o top_n much_o ornament_n in_o his_o speech_n so_o there_o be_v too_o little_a in_o his_o verse_n the_o turn_n of_o which_o beside_o be_v harsh_a enough_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o excellent_a orator_n who_o have_v be_v indifferent_a poet_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o poetry_n that_o be_v extant_a not_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v those_o that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n from_o those_o writ_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o julian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a poetry_n some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o time_n gregory_n die_v very_o old_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o 33._o the_o priest_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v above_o xc_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n cccxci_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n some_o suspect_n it_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o singular_a and_o no_o more_o than_o gregory_n have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a reason_n that_o can_v make_v we_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v here_o a_o encomium_n upon_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o those_o place_n we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o write_n what_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o whatever_o when_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o exactness_n of_o a_o author_n in_o his_o write_n be_v a_o very_a faithful_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n as_o wherein_o the_o penitency_n passim_fw-la of_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o hard_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o to_o weep_v hinder_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o be_v general_o very_o corrupt_a religion_n begin_v from_o christi_fw-la that_o time_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v money_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o outward_a guard_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o to_o correct_v our_o inward_a defect_n so_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o many_o person_n who_o conversation_n seem_v unblameable_a be_v nevertheless_o after_o some_o time_n find_v out_o to_o be_v very_o ill_a men._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v in_o church_n by_o the_o people_n 308._o among_o who_o there_o be_v strange_a cabal_n to_o be_v advance_v gregory_n lxxi_o wish_v that_o this_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o person_n than_o those_o that_o consider_v nothing_o but_o their_o riches_n or_o authority_n where_o people_n act_v impetuous_o without_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o easy_o bribe_v nevertheless_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a bishop_n do_v not_o act_v on_o these_o occasion_n with_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o vulgar_a we_o only_o need_v to_o read_v his_o description_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v convince_v herein_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o determine_v very_o speedy_o without_o be_v exact_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o agree_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o maximus_n and_o gregory_n they_o scarce_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o augment_v their_o authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o gregory_n reproach_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n this_o inclination_n common_o possess_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o gather_v the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v both_o miracle_n and_o legend_n much_o more_o frequent_o than_o before_o and_o to_o preach_v up_o a_o blind_a credulity_n instead_o of_o exhort_v christian_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi speech_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o christian_a virgin_n name_v justina_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o daemon_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o cyprian_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o this_o magician_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o justina_n those_o who_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a know_v that_o this_o bishop_n never_o have_v such_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o fable_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n before_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n that_o be_v entitle_v confessio_fw-la s._n cypriani_fw-la
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
curious_a remark_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o our_o author_n beside_o these_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o father_n write_v another_o to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o a_o dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n this_o give_v the_o author_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o the_o asiatic_n who_o have_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n on_o their_o side_n general_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o victor_n this_o question_n do_v not_o perplex_v a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o draw_v hence_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n through_o this_o deference_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v for_o victor_n opinion_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n who_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n allege_v other_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n send_v to_o divers_a roman_a colony_n in_o asia_n who_o carry_v their_o custom_n along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o these_o colony_n the_o way_n of_o keep_v easter_n conformable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n remove_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n through_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o not_o scruple_n reveive_v victor_n opinion_n concern_v the_o day_n that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o because_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a from_o that_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o asiatic_n that_o oppose_a victor_n join_v themselves_o mr._n dodwell_n believe_v with_o mr._n valois_n that_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n belong_v to_o s._n irenaeus_n scaliger_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o move_v he_o more_o than_o that_o letter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beyond_o himself_o when_o he_o read_v it_o of_o all_o these_o work_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n irenaeus_n promise_v to_o write_v in_o particular_a against_o martion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancients_n that_o speak_v of_o have_v see_v this_o work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o compose_v it_o the_o author_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dissertation_n a_o piece_n of_o philippe_n de_fw-fr side_n upon_o the_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o print_v these_o fragment_n be_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o time_n that_o celsus_n live_v in_o against_o who_o origen_n write_v dissertation_n on_o st._n cyprian_a by_o henry_n dowdell_n master_n of_o art_n in_o dublin_n print_a at_o oxford_n 1655._o in_o folio_n and_o octavo_n it_o appear_v as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o the_o edition_n that_o be_v give_v we_o at_o oxford_n of_o this_o father_n in_o 1682._o wherein_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o mr._n fell_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o mr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n appear_v in_o all_o its_o lustre_n nevertheless_o these_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dowdell_n show_v that_o this_o edition_n want_v a_o very_a considerable_a ornament_n they_o be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n and_o upon_o important_a subject_n select_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v whether_o what_o mr._n rigaut_n pretend_v be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o raise_v they_o proud_o above_o the_o people_n the_o author_n as_o jealous_a as_o can_v be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n refute_v this_o pretention_n by_o very_o good_a remark_n wherein_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clergy_n and_o show_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v call_v so_o yet_o this_o title_n belong_v by_o a_o proper_a dignity_n and_o special_a favour_n to_o ecclesiastic_n he_o touch_v many_o very_a curious_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o english_a book_n upon_o schism_n and_o this_o make_v the_o first_o dissertation_n short_a enough_o the_o second_o be_v yet_o short_a wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o distinction_n by_o which_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o a_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n the_o three_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o a_o pleasant_a custom_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v some_o nun_n that_o lay_v with_o boy_n without_o be_v less_o bold_a in_o maintain_v their_o virginity_n they_o swear_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o suffer_v the_o examination_n of_o midwife_n mr._n dowdel_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o st._n cyprian_n zeal_n against_o this_o abuse_n there_o be_v some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v less_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o that_o father_n have_v not_o lose_v very_o many_o of_o his_o censure_n though_o he_o hardly_o prevail_v at_o all_o upon_o another_o art_n the_o which_o be_v that_o these_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n shall_v not_o live_v at_o all_o together_o this_o custom_n have_v outlive_v this_o father_n because_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n the_o father_n we_o fain_o to_o make_v decree_n against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v here_o and_o this_o the_o author_n bring_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v person_n of_o different_a sex_n yoke_v together_o by_o a_o great_a commerce_n of_o friendship_n and_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o bedding_n it_o be_v report_v that_o paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o perhaps_o the_o knowledge_n contribute_v that_o he_o have_v that_o this_o practice_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o now_o among_o the_o pagan_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n however_o it_o be_v he_o take_v share_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o other_o for_o he_o always_o have_v with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v a_o young_a and_o handsome_a virgin_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o protest_v that_o there_o pass_v nothing_o dishonest_a between_o he_o and_o they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a express_o forbid_v this_o to_o all_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_a and_o general_o to_o all_o in_o order_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forbid_v it_o to_o such_o person_n for_o it_o be_v only_a they_o that_o enter_v into_o those_o conversation_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o these_o commerces_fw-la go_v sometime_o as_o far_o as_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bed_n for_o st._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o leontius_n be_v forbid_v to_o continue_v the_o inclination_n he_o have_v for_o the_o young_a eustolia_n by_o castration_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o lie_v with_o this_o fair_a friend_n without_o be_v suspect_v of_o unchastity_n the_o author_n seek_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o these_o fancy_n go_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n among_o who_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o man_n in_o philosophy_n and_o wit_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a near_o familiarity_n with_o they_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o this_o friendship_n although_o the_o body_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n explain_v concern_v love_n wherein_o be_v show_v how_o these_o opinion_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o several_a custom_n the_o follow_a dissertation_n relate_v to_o a_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n viz._n of_o prophetic_a vision_n the_o author_n prove_v that_o they_o last_v almost_o to_o st_n cyprian_n time_n without_o interruption_n and_o blame_v they_o who_o attribute_n almost_o all_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o distinguish_v false_a vision_n from_o the_o true_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v we_o how_o they_o secure_v themselves_o from_o error_n what_o he_o say_v here_o upon_o this_o subject_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o only_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n but_o also_o one_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o silence_v the_o profane_a the_o five_o dissertation_n evidence_n a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o diptychs_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o
such_o as_o be_v commemorate_a in_o divine_a service_n the_o change_n which_o this_o custom_n undergo_v and_o the_o source_n which_o the_o author_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o fair_a subject_n the_o degree_n of_o several_a priest_n and_o their_o ecclesiastic_a deputation_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o no_o less_o pleasant_a entertainment_n in_o the_o six_o dissertation_n the_o seven_o run_v upon_o a_o very_a obscure_a point_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o different_a argument_n which_o st._n cyprian_n draw_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o several_a dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o eight_o be_v not_o less_o difficult_a because_o to_o clear_v it_o well_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o who_o be_v receive_v in_o peace_n by_o the_o martyr_n after_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n think_v that_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n we_o shall_v mention_v this_o but_o in_o general_a no_o more_o than_o the_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a dissertation_n we_o be_v brief_a in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o room_n to_o speak_v full_o on_o the_o last_o dissertation_n wherein_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v treat_v upon_o which_o be_v a_o curious_a subject_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n you_o must_v know_v then_o that_o the_o author_n have_v the_o same_o fate_n as_o astrologer_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o number_v the_o star_n exact_o they_o believe_v without_o doubt_n what_o the_o commonalty_n do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o the_o star_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o clear_a night_n be_v innumerable_a yet_o they_o hardly_o find_v 1022_o in_o the_o firmament_n after_o they_o have_v contemplate_v the_o two_o hemisphere_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o mr._n dowdell_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o before_o he_o study_v the_o matter_n whilst_o he_o believe_v common_a tradition_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n put_v to_o death_n a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o all_o the_o world_n represent_v to_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a persecution_n we_o imagine_v martyr_n in_o heap_n and_o pile_n like_v to_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o history_n of_o francis_n xavier_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o day_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o 1100_o martyr_n and_o virgin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v great_a abatement_n to_o be_v make_v in_o people_n imagination_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o be_v exact_a in_o our_o account_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n have_v make_v more_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n ever_o do_v but_o prejudices_fw-la be_v strange_a thing_n they_o lessen_v or_o augment_v the_o same_o action_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o or_o such_o person_n let_v we_o be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o christian_a author_n that_o write_v the_o first_o after_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o change_v thing_n much_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v remote_a from_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o give_v we_o such_o false_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o human_a effect_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n ignatius_n miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o proof_n that_o few_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o a_o passage_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o few_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n will_v he_o have_v say_v so_o who_o write_v against_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n he_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n if_o account_n be_v true_a in_o the_o martyrology_n which_o the_o follow_a age_n compile_v nor_o be_v eusebius_n authority_n less_o in_o reduce_v the_o martyr_n to_o a_o small_a number_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o collection_n which_o he_o make_v whereof_o though_o one_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v fragment_n enough_o of_o it_o preserve_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o it_o contain_v here_o also_o be_v proof_n allege_v which_o be_v strengthen_v before_o hand_n against_o that_o plausible_a objection_n that_o during_o the_o great_a tempest_n which_o toss_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o collect_v memoires_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_a exact_a and_o devout_a in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v their_o name_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o than_o they_o have_v some_o good_a interval_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n whereby_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v retrieve_v in_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o always_o such_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o of_o they_o some_o have_v be_v friend_n and_o patron_n to_o christian_n and_o other_o have_v value_v themselves_o so_o much_o upon_o clemency_n that_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o their_o reign_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o can_v boast_v they_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n nor_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o intendant_o of_o province_n have_v put_v many_o to_o death_n under_o these_o emperor_n for_o however_o brutal_a a_o intendant_n may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o think_v of_o make_v himself_o a_o fierce_a and_o bigoted_a converter_n when_o he_o know_v the_o court_n will_v disprove_v it_o and_o they_o seldom_o satisfy_v their_o barbarous_a or_o superstitious_a temper_n until_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o prince_n on_o their_o side_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pagan_a governor_n of_o province_n glory_v in_o leave_v they_o without_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n but_o whereas_o these_o general_a reason_n will_v not_o with_o all_o reader_n be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n against_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o martyrology_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n make_v and_o be_v become_v the_o subject_a of_o meditation_n not_o only_o to_o devout_a soul_n but_o also_o to_o several_a rhetorician_n the_o author_n take_v a_o particular_a review_n of_o each_o persecution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o of_o nero_n and_o present_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o tacitus_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o because_o this_o author_n say_v that_o they_o put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o death_n the_o author_n seek_v for_o no_o frivolous_a subtlety_n to_o elude_v this_o autorhity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o strengthen_v the_o objection_n with_o a_o false_a remark_n in_o apply_v to_o that_o time_n these_o word_n of_o tacitus_n repressar_n in_o praesens_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o acknowledge_v then_o the_o great_a multitude_n but_o pretend_v that_o this_o storm_n fall_v only_o upon_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o diminish_v much_o the_o idea_n that_o people_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o this_o first_o persecution_n he_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o archive_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o anniverssary_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v among_o the_o christian_n upon_o this_o he_o give_v we_o several_a critical_a remark_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n and_o show_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a rest_n if_o we_o believe_v lactantius_n it_o be_v already_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o this_o interval_n for_o whence_o shall_v lactantius_n ignorance_n of_o all_o this_o proceed_v but_o not_o to_o ground_v all_o this_o affair_n on_o his_o omission_n all_o that_o concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o trajan_n adrian_n anthoninus_n marcus_n aurelius_n severus_n and_o maximinus_n be_v careful_o examine_v and_o the_o advocate_n of_o martyrology_n be_v show_v that_o their_o account_n be_v to_o be_v much_o lessen_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o curious_a thing_n concern_v
term_n consubstantial_a when_o as_o they_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dispute_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o receive_v three_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o that_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o only_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v st._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o accord_v to_o his_o opinion_n those_o be_v sabellian_n that_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o thought_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o demi-arians_a or_o homoiousians_n that_o be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o heretic_n than_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n of_o philaster_n and_o even_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o basil_n of_o ancyra_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o consubstantiality_n as_o to_o the_o name_n only_o some_o of_o these_o demi_fw-fr arian_n be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a martyrology_n as_o euseb._n of_o caesarea_n and_o euseb._n of_o emissa_fw-la and_o 214._o pope_n liberius_n also_o be_v a_o catholic_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n 226._o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n 251._o for_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o fantom_n he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sustain_v not_o real_o either_o fear_n or_o grief_n but_o that_o these_o passion_n be_v only_o represent_v in_o he_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o he_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v effective_o ignorant_a of_o this_o day_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o man._n 268._o he_o have_v a_o other_o very_o very_o particular_a error_n that_o he_o advance_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n near_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n contrary_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o 277._o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n also_o that_o predestination_n be_v subsequent_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 283._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o complain_v that_o some_o protestant_a refugee_n have_v speak_v too_o free_o of_o those_o that_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n may_v read_v what_o st._n hilary_n const._n say_v of_o constantius_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v 336._o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n think_v the_o error_n of_o optatus_n of_o milan_n small_a and_o pardonable_a although_o he_o believe_v that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o seem_v to_o give_v freewill_n the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n but_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v not_o however_o of_o the_o allegorical_a manner_n whereby_o this_o bishop_n explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n give_v they_o a_o very_a distant_a sense_n from_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o defect_n say_v our_o author_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v in_o a_o sermon_n appear_v intolerable_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n where_o all_o the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n that_o do_v the_o same_o and_o who_o abuse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o injure_v the_o church_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o their_o own_o sect._n 374.376_o after_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o apollinarius_n work_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o christian_n author_n in_o humanity_n this_o loss_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o have_v have_v such_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o even_o preserve_v those_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o may_v have_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o continue_v du_fw-fr pin_n we_o have_v almost_o no_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n remain_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o heterodox_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_n invent_v solution_n which_o have_v afterward_o pass_v into_o opinion_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o towards_o luther_n time_n some_o in_o this_o rank_a place_n original_a sin_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o be_v more_o acknowledge_v than_o before_o 940._o according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n they_o speak_v also_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o notwithstanding_o much_o be_v always_o attribute_v to_o free_a will._n 381._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o titus_n of_o bostres_n who_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o subtle_a have_v not_o recourse_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichaean_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a solution_n to_o almost_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v why_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o he_o suffer_v why_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n to_o grief_n sickness_n misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o where_o once_o we_o have_v admit_v original_a sin_n neither_o do_v this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suppose_v that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o as_o well_o do_v good_a as_o evil_a the_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n will_n not_o find_v dydimuss_n of_o alexandria_n much_o more_o orthodox_n since_o he_o maintain_v 389.390_o that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v act_n according_a to_o it_o he_o likewise_o believe_v with_o his_o master_n origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o transgression_n as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spirit_n he_o speak_v on_o it_o without_o condemn_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o fix_v eternity_n to_o any_o other_o be_v than_o god_n if_o by_o this_o word_n be_v understand_v a_o absolute_a eternity_n or_o existence_n by_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n create_v a_o long_a time_n since_o which_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o which_o he_o send_v into_o mortal_a body_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n this_o hypothesis_n perhaps_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o discover_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v unexplicable_a all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o catechuman_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o few_o well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o 395.399_o when_o a_o infidel_n present_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o private_a but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o assist_v at_o public_a exhortation_n 2._o afterwards_o when_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v well_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v sermon_n
there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a as_o that_o the_o cook_n of_o corbie_n get_v up_o at_o midnight_n the_o eve_n of_o st._n vitus_n the_o year_n 86_o and_o open_v the_o larder_n door_n it_o appear_v to_o he_o all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n cocta_fw-la autem_fw-la comestaque_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la paâ—roni_fw-la carne_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la suspenderat_fw-la oeconomus_fw-la splendour_n iste_fw-la evanuit_fw-la i_o relate_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a because_o i_o fear_v i_o can_v not_o translate_v they_o well_o for_o i_o find_v no_o syntax_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o m._n paullini_n say_v that_o bartholin_n and_o aquapendente_fw-la have_v make_v the_o same_o experience_n the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a inform_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 83._o at_o orleans_n meat_n have_v be_v see_v at_o the_o shambles_n to_o shine_v like_o phosphor_n the_o conjecture_n of_o bartholin_n be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o glowworm_n stick_v to_o this_o flesh_n and_o communicate_v this_o shine_a there_o be_v affirm_v in_o one_o of_o the_o french_a novel_n of_o the_o forego_n month_n that_o m._n lanzwerdo_n do_v not_o much_o credit_n such_o generation_n as_o be_v call_v equivocal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o the_o mother_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o which_o engender_v or_o be_v produce_v nevertheless_o one_o of_o these_o friar_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 874._o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o black_a cat_n and_o that_o a_o mare_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n he_o add_v that_o this_o black_a cat_n be_v burn_v because_o the_o father_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o devil_n m._n paullini_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a such_o generation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o general_a that_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n thereon_o make_v a_o very_a curious_a treatise_n there_o be_v likewise_o the_o history_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 897._o at_o corbie_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exemplary_a devotion_n hear_v the_o mass_n very_o modest_o and_o observe_v all_o the_o requisite_a posture_n at_o the_o read_v the_o evangelist_n or_o when_o the_o priest_n raise_v up_o the_o host_n beside_o this_o he_o keep_v fast_v day_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o all_o imaginable_a civility_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o taste_v flesh._n if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o dog_n piss_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bite_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o bark_v in_o the_o yard_n during_o the_o mass_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n without_o disturbance_n to_o quiet_v they_o he_o never_o suffer_v any_o dog_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n father_n john_n eusebe_n of_o nieremberg_n bring_v yet_o a_o more_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o conrade_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o that_o dog_n he_o have_v not_o feel_v a_o excommunication_n that_o take_v away_o his_o appetite_n and_o ordinary_a briskness_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o conrade_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n take_v the_o ring_n off_o his_o finger_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o he_o want_v it_o again_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o every_o place_n without_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o whoever_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n the_o crow_n that_o take_v it_o present_o feel_v this_o stroke_n and_o confine_v himself_o within_o his_o nest_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n this_o raise_v the_o abbot_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v his_o ring_n and_o in_o effect_n so_o it_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v at_o length_n find_v in_o his_o nest_n upon_o which_o the_o crow_n come_v to_o his_o first_o condition_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a recreation_n of_o father_n angelin_n gazee_n a_o work_n full_a of_o pious_a jest_n and_o diversion_n for_o devout_a soul_n as_o the_o sieur_n rem_n remark_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o french_a it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o please_a account_n in_o this_o book_n than_o in_o that_o of_o bocace_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o which_o friar_n isibord_o relate_v concern_v a_o cat_n of_o their_o house_n which_o hatch_v duck_n egg_n and_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n of_o the_o young_a one_o to_o who_o she_o communicate_v her_o nature_n of_o war_a against_o rat_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o certain_a young_a girl_n the_o abbot_n of_o marolles_n have_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o philosopher_n cressot_n in_o the_o 32_o page_n of_o his_o memoir_n she_o much_o resemble_v say_v he_o the_o figure_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o curious_a be_v as_o dirty_a as_o they_o with_o a_o long_a beard_n and_o hair_n uncombed_a she_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a thing_n which_o i_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o but_o in_o she_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v her_o ear_n and_o to_o foul_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o touch_v they_o father_n messie_n in_o his_o 24_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o man_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v see_v not_o only_o to_o move_v his_o ear_n at_o pleasure_n but_o also_o his_o hair_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o hand_n or_o head_n this_o little_a girl_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o rarity_n as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v 4_o breast_n correspond_v to_o each_o other_o before_o and_o behind_o equal_o full_a of_o milk_n she_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1164_o and_o have_v thrice_o twin_n who_o suck_v she_o on_o both_o side_n nevertheless_o what_o we_o hint_v at_o the_o friar_n of_o corbie_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o there_o have_v be_v very_o famous_a man_n among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n that_o m._n paullini_n publish_v at_o jone_n entitle_v theatrum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la corbeae_fw-la saxonicae_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v publish_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o by_o orthuinus_n gratius_n presbyter_n in_o daventry_n for_o the_o use_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o assembly_n then_o convene_v free_v from_o innumerable_a fault_n according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a edition_n of_o those_o may_n tractate_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o study_n of_o edward_n brown_n minister_n tom._n 19_o sell_v at_o amsterdam_n when_o orthuinus_n gratius_n alius_fw-la graes_fw-la publish_a this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n prince_n do_v extreme_o desire_v it_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o collector_n of_o these_o piece_n believe_v he_o ought_v to_o publish_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o assembly_n meet_v they_o may_v draw_v thence_o some_o very_a necessary_a instruction_n to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o regulation_n of_o abuse_n wherefore_o he_o add_v it_o to_o his_o title_n which_o be_v since_o a_o little_a change_v in_o this_o new_a edition_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebrari_fw-la contigerit_fw-la summopere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cognitu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ab_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la expostulabuntur_fw-la all_o these_o advertisement_n be_v unprofitable_a this_o collection_n be_v become_v very_o scarce_o whether_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v suppress_v because_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o index_n of_o many_o book_n or_o that_o length_n of_o time_n only_o have_v produce_v this_o effect_n be_v uncertain_a however_o it_o be_v this_o persuade_v mr._n brown_a to_o publish_v this_o book_n anew_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v those_o truth_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o welcome_a now_o than_o former_o also_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v this_o collection_n because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v in_o brief_a give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o 66_o different_a piece_n all_o which_o relate_v to_o some_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o some_o scandalous_a history_n which_o this_o church_n have_v produce_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o usurp_v a_o despotic_a power_n over_o the_o revenue_n and_o even_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o of_o pretend_a
triumphant_a hyman_n upon_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o israel_n sing_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n naz._n orat._n 3_o p._n 54._o iraeneus_n when_o some_o heretic_n make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doxology_n say_v they_o allege_v also_o that_o we_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n do_v say_v world_n without_o end_n iren._n adv_o heres_fw-la lib._n 1_o â—_o 1._o this_o form_n be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spect._n p._n 83._o and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o form_n both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o african_a church_n tertul._n speak_v the_o basil_n c._n 13._o say_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o baptism_n but_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o same_o father_n apol._n c._n 39_o say_v after_o have_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o bring_v in_o light_n they_o call_v for_o some_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o compose_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 220._o hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la tom_n 2._o p._n 357._o speak_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v origen_n in_o anno_fw-la 230._o be_v so_o full_a in_o his_o homily_n on_o jeremy_n that_o the_o centuriator_n be_v convince_v that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v say_v they_o without_o question_n that_o they_o have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o that_o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n add_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o cels._n lib._n p._n 302._o they_o who_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n use_v frequent_o as_o become_v they_o night_n and_o day_n the_o enjoy_v prayer_n which_o be_v as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n sect._n 5._o p._n 310._o say_v that_o christian_n have_v a_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o all_o agree_v anno_fw-la 253._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v contemperary_n with_o st._n cyprian_n st._n basil_n a_o unquestionable_a witness_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v in_o one_o ceremony_n or_o in_o a_o word_n nor_o will_v they_o add_v any_o one_o mystical_a form_n in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v offend_v at_o some_o hymn_n and_o compose_v other_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o century_n 303._o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o p_o 65._o say_v to_o venerate_v this_o supreme_a king_n be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o these_o divine_a office_n constantin_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o know_v euseb._n vit_fw-fr constant._n lib._n 4._o athanasius_n in_o his_o apol._n ad_fw-la constant._n p._n 156_o 157._o say_v the_o people_n mourn_v and_o groan_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n good_a lord_n spare_v they_o give_v not_o their_o heritage_n for_o a_o reproach_n to_o thy_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o original_a piece_n of_o littany_n and_o a_o know_a form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n de_fw-mi interp_v psalm_n p._n 303._o order_n the_o people_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v flavianus_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o st._n cyril_n say_v to_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a office_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord._n p._n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord._n a._n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a cyril_n catechis_n mystag_n 5._o julian_n the_o apostate_n devise_v to_o to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o part_n for_o the_o heathen_a worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o school_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n say_v nazianzen_n in_o jul._n orat._n 3._o p._n 102_o be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o our_o good_a order_n and_o sozomen_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o julian_n design_v to_o adorn_v his_o gentile_a temple_n with_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n appoint_v prescribe_v prayer_n upon_o set_a day_n and_o hour_n the_o ingenious_a apostate_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n julian_n fragment_n epist._n in_o oper._n p._n 552._o yet_o extant_a advise_v his_o pagan_a priest_n to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n if_o possible_a or_o however_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o to_o learn_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n for_o these_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o temple_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o vary_v 363._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o early_o synod_n and_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n say_v canon_n 18._o bev._n tom._n 1_o p._n 461._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o very_a same_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v for_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n anno_fw-la 347._o a_o bishop_n come_v to_o a_o strange_a city_n be_v order_v to_o assemble_v and_o perform_v his_o liturgy_n there_o can._n 12._o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n in_o this_o century_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n dionysius_n areopagita_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n chrysostom_n the_o three_o canon_n carth._n the_o 70_o african_a canon_n and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n that_o mr._n clarkson_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o we_o may_v run_v down_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o &c._n &c._n century_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n comber_n end_n viz._n to_o show_v the_o palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n about_o the_o innovation_n of_o liturgy_n dr._n comber_n have_v write_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o antagonist_n down_o through_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n till_o of_o late_a that_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v public_o but_o that_o extempore_o public_a prayer_n be_v never_o suffer_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n can_v miss_v this_o effect_n among_o all_o consider_v and_o unpreâ—udiced_v presbyterian_o that_o it_o will_v either_o convince_v they_o that_o our_o practice_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o they_o beside_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o common_a objection_n against_o we_o viz._n that_o our_o practice_n have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o the_o papist_n since_o here_o aâ—e_a the_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v not_o settle_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n alter_v some_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v against_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o do_v the_o author_n this_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o have_v also_o full_o answer_v mr._n clarkson_n argument_n against_o it_o with_o that_o mildness_n perspicuity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o little_a repute_n among_o the_o learned_a such_o as_o will_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o author_n or_o be_v any_o way_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o subject_a if_o they_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o they_o can_v fail_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o ample_a satisfaction_n a_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n the_o first_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n with_o a_o preliminary_n
author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v the_o first_o who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v only_o call_v ancient_a canon_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v insert_v many_o word_n there_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o constitution_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o clement_n romanus_n he_o attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o dont_fw-fr agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v temple_n catechuman_n energuman_n feast-day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v even_o some_o thing_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a such_o as_o that_o which_o order_n woman_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o not_o man_n lib._n 1._o and_o that_o other_o which_o permit_v women-slave_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n lib._n 8._o constit._fw-la cap._n 32._o 47._o although_o baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n critic_n receive_v the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n reject_v they_o with_o his_o ordinary_a liberty_n as_o a_o book_n doubtful_a and_o whereof_o we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n to_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v not_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o till_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o age._n in_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o author_n say_v many_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o what_o mr._n petit_n do_v and_o show_v in_o his_o note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o these_o prophetess_n the_o most_o particular_a thought_n be_v his_o refutation_n of_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o otacilius_n crassus_n bring_v from_o greece_n after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o capital_a be_v slip_v in_o some_o jewish_a prophecy_n that_o however_o pass_v for_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cite_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o m._n du_n pin_n show_v that_o this_o system_fw-la although_o well_o enough_o invent_v suffer_v many_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n be_v rather_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o more_o plain_o foretell_v than_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o antichrist_n be_v there_o remark_v in_o formal_a term_n 71._o twoved_a be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n to_o say_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o virginity_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v they_o apply_v themselves_o entire_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v often_o their_o fate_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o cite_v supposititious_a book_n such_o as_o hystaspus_fw-la and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v either_o when_o or_o by_o who_o these_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v make_v but_o as_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n till_o since_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o pious_a he_o conjecture_n that_o these_o verse_n be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o age_n 1._o 67._o it_o be_v say_v our_o author_n by_o a_o pious_a fraud_n much_o like_o this_o by_o which_o a_o passage_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n get_v into_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o perplex_a turn_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v that_o it_o enter_v in_o by_o force_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o origen_n theodoret_n and_o photius_n to_o which_o mr._n huet_n answer_v that_o these_o ancient_a author_n have_v manuscript_n of_o josephus_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n 74._o the_o book_n that_o bear_v hermas_n name_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a in_o many_o church_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la and_o origen_n cite_v it_o as_o such_o although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o vision_n allegory_n and_o similitude_n which_o make_v it_o very_o tedious_a among_o the_o work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n clement_n he_o admit_v as_o true_a only_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o of_o which_o according_a to_o our_o author_n after_o holy_a scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o he_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v reform_v change_v and_o augment_v according_a to_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 89._o false_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o age_n who_o book_n be_v first_o cite_v in_o 532_o by_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v serezians_n the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o have_v be_v use_v only_o since_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o the_o true_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n never_o be_v in_o france_n that_o photinus_n preach_v christianity_n the_o first_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o faith_n be_v only_o establish_v in_o two_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n since_o there_o be_v martyr_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 102.103_o he_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ignatius_n but_o receive_v the_o seven_o that_o the_o learned_a isaac_n vossius_fw-la publish_v from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o florence_n library_n which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o version_n that_o usher_n have_v publish_v he_o refute_v two_o opposite_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o of_o belarmin_n baronius_n and_o possevinus_n who_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v in_o greek_a or_o who_o admit_v the_o three_o latin_a one_o as_o father_n haloix_n do_v who_o although_o in_o a_o clear_a time_n be_v not_o however_o the_o best_a critic_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n as_o salmasius_n blondel_n aubertinus_fw-la and_o dailleus_fw-la who_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o usher_n and_o voissius_n edition_n all_o the_o world_n now_o agree_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philipian_o be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o work_v that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v supposititious_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v describe_v after_o a_o very_a circumstantial_a manner_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o our_o author_n relate_v a_o passage_n from_o thence_o that_o merit_v a_o particular_a notice_n the_o heathen_n have_v hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n of_o polycarp_n which_o continue_v untouched_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n they_o shall_v adore_v it_o instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n make_v this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o 138._o senseless_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o christian_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o love_v the_o martyr_n only_o who_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n because_o of_o the_o love_n they_o testify_v to_o have_v for_o their_o king_n and_o master_n afterward_o the_o centurion_n have_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o this_o martyr_n the_o christian_n carry_v away_o his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o rare_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n which_o they_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o glorious_o fight_v for_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v and_o instruct_v other_o by_o their_o example_n this_o be_v add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n explain_v after_o a_o very_a curious_a way_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v for_o they_o and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o catholic_n speak_v of_o papias_n who_o though_o a_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n for_o a_o very_a credulous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a wit_n who_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o hear_n and_o relate_v story_n and_o miracle_n 145._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v error_n and_o falsity_n pass_v for_o the_o
orthodox_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o apologetic_n his_o two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o scapula_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o last_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la 276._o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n disapprove_v of_o baptise_v child_n without_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o answer_v for_o such_o who_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o performance_n by_o death_n or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n be_v his_o own_o particular_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o but_o tertullian_n affirm_v other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v christian_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n and_o he_o call_v the_o crown_n that_o soldier_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o râ—ad_v his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o only_o by_o his_o affect_a style_n and_o particular_a transport_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o only_o oblige_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v he_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a add_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o not_o dogmatical_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o discipline_n of_o little_a consequence_n 338._o in_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n and_o how_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o relate_v a_o article_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n when_o a_o priest_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o examine_v after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a 330._o he_o places_z among_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o stone_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n 397.487_o st._n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v be_v large_a upon_o because_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o martyr_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o his_o age._n we_o may_v see_v there_o in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v excite_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o party_n of_o novatian_n and_o felicissimus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o persecution_n the_o moderation_n that_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o extreme_a remissness_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o felicissimus_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o disoblige_a manner_n these_o two_o schism_n be_v not_o extinguish_v before_o a_o three_o arise_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v propose_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n come_v to_o consult_v a_o council_n where_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o that_o compose_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o year_n follow_v another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o decision_n send_v to_o stephen_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n that_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o treat_v their_o deputy_n very_o ill_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n even_o forbid_v all_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n but_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v great_a moderation_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v separate_a himself_n from_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o dispute_n mr._n du_n pin_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v also_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o time_n divide_v about_o this_o question_n he_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilocus_n in_o which_o this_o father_n relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a run_v upon_o those_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o relate_v many_o fine_a passage_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o examine_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o keep_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o inviolable_a holiness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o this_o holy_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 37_o bishop_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o 256._o upon_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n this_o holy_a man_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o for_o 444._o no_o one_o among_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o establish_v himself_o bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o constrain_v his_o colleague_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o each_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v be_v another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n 442._o in_o this_o question_n the_o two_o party_n pretend_v to_o have_v tradition_n on_o their_o side_n and_o st._n cyprian_n oppose_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o pope_n stephen_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o author_n say_v also_o 474._o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o best_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o two_o of_o our_o bishop_n but_o person_n have_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o dametius_fw-la because_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n 490._o mr._n du_n pin_n reject_v all_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n because_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o lupicinius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o two_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v
wittichius_n his_o colleague_n maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o same_o sandius_n i_o believe_v that_o after_o have_v consider_v the_o proof_n that_o m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n bring_v there_o be_v few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o opinionative_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v of_o acius_n opinion_n for_o he_o relate_v many_o express_a and_o formal_a passage_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o tiberius_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n the_o apotheosis_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o take_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o go_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n relate_v it_o but_o this_o last_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n place_v alexander_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o take_v the_o roman_a senate_n for_o that_o of_o aâ—hens_n the_o author_n correct_v a_o passage_n of_o perâ—â—ius's_n translation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n he_o show_v that_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v point_v according_a as_o christopher_n langus_n and_o sigismond_n gelenus_fw-la have_v point_v it_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_n he_o very_o strict_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o different_a fortune_n of_o the_o term_n homousian_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fine_a remark_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o nile_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v happy_o correct_v the_o passage_n of_o socrates_n where_o this_o translation_n be_v copy_v for_o whereas_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o thus_o constantine_n cause_v this_o measure_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o translation_n say_v that_o this_o emperor_n command_v alexander_n who_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o remark_v so_o exact_o the_o error_n of_o other_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v he_o commit_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sozomon_n make_v use_v of_o the_o author_n show_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v put_v such_o abominable_a object_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v either_o the_o standard_n or_o ancient_a title_n of_o the_o town_n the_o idolater_n murmur_v against_o this_o translation_n report_a that_o nile_n increase_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o people_n always_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v follow_v strange_a mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n they_o wish_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o unhappy_a effect_n it_o may_v produce_v and_o these_o two_o passion_n make_v man_n very_o credulous_a we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o providence_n very_o often_o make_v use_n thereof_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o surprise_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o nile_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o julian_n carry_v back_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n what_o constantine_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n be_v very_o fine_a upon_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v josephus_n cite_v a_o second_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 48._o where_o according_a to_o some_o version_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_n seek_v copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o paint_v their_o idol_n by_o in_o these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n use_v among_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v many_o obscurity_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wild-honey_n which_o st._n john_n eat_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o manna_n or_o concrete_a dew_n but_o a_o true_a honey_n make_v by_o bee_n in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o some_o tree_n as_o there_o be_v ant_n in_o china_n and_o tunquin_n which_o fly_v in_o great_a company_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o wax_n or_o gum_n whereof_o the_o lacca_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o dyer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o spanish_a wax_n he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o history_n of_o jonathan_n who_o find_v honey_n in_o a_o wood_n and_o refute_v the_o chemical_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbi_n who_o pretend_v jonathan_n only_o find_v sugar_n there_o upon_o which_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n examine_v whether_o sugar_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v from_o certain_a reed_n a_o juice_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o taste_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o take_v condense_v whiten_a and_o make_v it_o dry_v as_o we_o do_v now_o lucan_n speak_v of_o this_o reed_n when_o he_o say_v quique_fw-la bibunt_fw-la tenerâ_fw-la dulces_fw-la ab_fw-la arundine_fw-la succos_fw-la eratosthenes_n speak_v thereof_o also_o in_o the_o 15_o book_n of_o strabo_n and_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o they_o sometime_o bake_v this_o juice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n very_o different_a from_o we_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o verse_n of_o stace_n et_fw-la quas_fw-la praecoquit_fw-la ebufita_n cannae_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n make_v sugar_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o canna_n it_o must_v be_v read_v caunus_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fig_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ebusus_n make_v very_o excellent_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o prepare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o sugar_n mambu_n and_o tabaxir_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n show_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o gum_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o sweeten_v their_o medicine_n and_o that_o this_o gum_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o joint_n of_o certain_a tree_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dew_n which_o coagulate_v upon_o the_o bough_n he_o bring_v a_o passage_n of_o pliny_n which_o favour_n this_o opinion_n since_o in_o it_o one_o see_v that_o sugar_n be_v a_o honey_n gather_v upon_o reed_n white_a like_o gum_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o powder_n by_o the_o tooth_n large_a than_o a_o hazelnut_n and_o which_o be_v use_v only_o in_o medicine_n arrian_n seneca_n galen_n and_o theophrastus_n have_v speak_v of_o sugar_n either_o under_o its_o proper_a name_n or_o under_o that_o of_o the_o honey_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o idea_n they_o give_v we_o of_o it_o only_o resemble_v a_o thick_a juice_n either_o run_v from_o the_o plant_n itself_o or_o take_v from_o the_o reed_n we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o author_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o the_o sugar_n that_o we_o now_o have_v he_o very_o learned_o examine_v the_o reason_n how_o the_o rabbi_n come_v to_o commit_v that_o mistake_n and_o mention_n among_o other_o thing_n the_o scripture_n observation_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o joanathan_n have_v take_v of_o this_o honey_n his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v which_o have_v probable_o contribute_v thereto_o for_o the_o ancient_a physician_n ascribe_v to_o their_o sugar_n a_o particular_a virtue_n of_o cure_v eye_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o dioscâ—rdies_n chap._n 104._o he_o afterward_o speak_v upon_o the_o goat_n azazel_n upon_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o mysterious_a sacrifice_n upon_o hyssop_n circumsition_n etc._n etc._n to_o extract_v from_o which_o subject_n all_o that_o merit_v observation_n will_v take_v up_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o this_o volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o relate_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n barnabas_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 318_o person_n that_o abraham_n circumcise_a in_o his_o
l._n 10._o c._n 23._o 23._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o 7._o conc._n c.p._n c._n 4._o 4._o carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la p._n 14._o 14._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sua_fw-la p._n 29._o 29._o vid._n conc._n chalced._n act_n 2._o 2._o carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la p._n 25._o 25._o ib._n p._n 27._o 27._o ib._n p._n 29._o 29._o or._n 27._o p._n 465._o 465._o p._n 466._o 466._o p._n 528._o 528._o p._n 30._o 30._o sozom._n l._n 7._o o._n 8._o 8._o or._n xlvi_o xlvi_o theod._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o 8._o ep._n lv_o lv_o carm._n 10._o p._n 40._o 40._o greg._n presb._n p._n 52._o 52._o ep._n 222._o et_fw-la carm._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la suis._n suis._n greg._n presb._n p._n 33._o 33._o vid._n or._n 12._o p._n 191._o or_o 19_o p._n 308._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la passim_fw-la carmine_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la p._n 28._o vocantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la mercatores_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la or._n 19_o p._n 308._o 308._o ibid._n p._n 310._o &_o ep._n lxxi_o lxxi_o or._n 18._o p._n 394._o 394._o p._n 286._o p._n 279._o 279._o p._n 35.65_o 66._o 66._o page_n ad_fw-la ann_n 389._o n._n 5._o 5._o p._n 230._o §._o 2_o 2_o §._o 3._o 3._o leu._n 5._o c._n 30._o 30._o §._o 4._o 4._o see_v euseb._n h.e._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o 19_o §_o 5_o &_o seq_n seq_n §._o 12._o &_o seq_n seq_n h.e._n lib._n 2_o 2_o §._o 21._o &_o seq_n seq_n in_o esa._n 64._o 64._o §._o 7._o 7._o §._o 16._o &_o seqq_fw-la seqq_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o 54._o smirnaeorum_n eccles_n etc._n etc._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haret_fw-la p._n 80._o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o one_o bishop_n be_v governor_n or_o minister_n but_o of_o one_o church_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n one_o church_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o entertain_v all_o the_o christian_n for_o twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n distance_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o those_o now_o a_o day_n day_n ep._n 69._o §_o 5._o p._n 208._o the_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n because_o at_o first_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o few_o and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o assemble_v together_o without_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n unofficiate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v consequent_o augment_v they_o remove_v this_o inconvenience_n though_o they_o be_v long_o before_o convince_v of_o it_o for_o certain_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v much_o fit_a to_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o breed_v confusion_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o many_o other_o complain_v of_o beside_o the_o people_n voice_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o be_v first_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n according_a to_o our_o author_n own_o citation_n citation_n this_o they_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o custom_n of_o salute_v one_o another_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n assembly_n euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 29._o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o 17._o de_fw-fr emond_n tanp_n l._n 6._o 6._o jean_n v._o 39_o 39_o as_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o table_n table_n 59_o &_o seq_n seq_n p._n 46._o &_o seq_n seq_n 55._o &_o seq_n seq_n pag._n 129._o &_o seq_n 131_o 148_o 157._o 157._o p._n 137._o 137._o p._n 139._o 139._o p._n 214._o 214._o p._n 225_o 226._o 226._o p._n 250_o 251._o 251._o p._n 268._o 268._o pa._n 277._o 277._o p._n 283._o 283._o lib._n 1._o adv_n const._n const._n p._n 336._o 336._o p._n 374.376_o 374.376_o p._n 940._o 940._o p._n 381._o 381._o p._n 389.390_o 389.390_o p._n 395.399_o 395.399_o p._n 245._o 245._o p._n 405._o 405._o p._n 468._o 468._o p._n 603_o 604._o 604._o p._n 608._o 608._o p._n 612._o 612._o p._n 616._o 616._o p._n 648._o 648._o p._n 632._o 632._o p._n 672._o 672._o p._n 681._o 681._o p_o 714._o 714._o hieron_n casal_n scrip._n eccles_n eccles_n p._n 734._o 734._o p._n 745_o 747._o 747._o p._n 770._o &_o seque_fw-la seque_fw-la p._n 873._o 873._o p._n 882._o 882._o p._n 900._o 900._o p._n 903._o 903._o p._n 909._o 909._o p._n 947._o 947._o tavernier_n liv_o 4._o chap._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 57_o 57_o script_n 5._o 5._o script_n 6._o et_fw-la seq_n ad_fw-la 11._o 11._o script_n 12._o 12._o script_n 13._o et_fw-la seq_n ad_fw-la 18_o 18_o script_n 19_o &_o 20._o 20._o pag._n 296._o &_o seq_n seq_n scr._n 24._o scr._n 26._o ad_fw-la 31._o script_n 34._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 32_o the_o and_o 33_o the_o piece_n upon_o the_o first_o article_n article_n tome_n 7._o p._n 529._o 2_o edit_n edit_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n nevertheless_o the_o ingenious_a will_n like_o the_o bee_n find_v something_o good_a in_o all_o flower_n flower_n p._n 158.159_o socrat._v i_o 4._o c._n 36._o sosom_n l._n 6._o c._n 38._o 38._o p._n 596._o 596._o bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 26._o p._n 318._o 318._o sen._n de_fw-fr ben._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o &_o ep_n 90._o 90._o exit_fw-la eritat_fw-la sac_fw-la p._n m._n 439._o 439._o where_o witch_n be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n wolf_n p._n 2_o 3._o 3._o p._n 1.29_o 1.29_o p._n 36.84_o 36.84_o p._n 32._o 32._o p._n 74._o 74._o p._n 85.122_o 85.122_o p._n 101._o 101._o p._n 18._o 18._o p._n 205.209_o 205.209_o p._n 316_o 228._o 228._o p._n 261._o 261._o p._n 264._o &_o seq_n seq_n p._n 323._o 323._o p._n 146_o 146_o 2._o c._n c._n p._n 239._o 239._o p._n 282._o 282._o p._n 283._o 283._o p._n 2._o 2._o p._n 309._o 309._o p._n 361._o 361._o hist._n anim._n l._n 9_o c._n 48._o 48._o c._n 5._o 5._o p._n 510._o 510._o c._n 7._o 7._o fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 3._o ed._n cremon_n cremon_n p._n 569._o 569._o p._n 2._o 2._o p._n 3._o 3._o p_o 4._o &_o seq_n seq_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o extract_n extract_n l._n 25._o c._n 1._o 1._o p._n 44._o 44._o apol._n 2._o p._n 129._o 129._o p._n 93._o &_o seq_n seq_n l._n 7._o c._n 45._o 45._o l._n 6._o c._n 25._o 25._o p._n 155_o &_o seq_n seq_n apol._n c._n 39_o 39_o l._n 5._o c._n 21_o 21_o p._n 134_o 134_o p._n 135._o 135._o strom_n 7._o 7._o hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 24._o hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 24._o disc._n lit._n p._n 48._o &_o 113._o p._n 5._o &_o 142._o p._n 65._o &_o 121_o p_o 6.29.138_o 6.29.138_o ib._n p._n 28_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 42_o 51.52_o 51.52_o ib._n p._n 44_o 49_o 76_o 60.77_o 98._o 98._o ib._n p._n 179._o 179._o view_v of_o direct_a p._n 136._o oxf._n oxf._n lightfoot_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1139._o 1139._o ib._n vol_n 1._o p._n 922.942_o &_o 946._o anno_fw-la 60._o philo_z judeus_n philo_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contem_fw-la plat_n jos._n bel._n jud._n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1690_o 1690_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n lib._n 10._o ep._n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 93._o anno_fw-la 140â—_n anno_fw-la 220._o anno_fw-la 303._o anno_fw-la 363._o p._n 1._o 1._o p._n 3_o d._n d._n p._n 4._o 4._o p._n 7._o 7._o p._n 18._o 18._o p._n 18._o 18._o in_o his_o preliminary_a dissertation_n dissertation_n 27.32_o 27.32_o p._n 12._o 12._o p._n 74._o 74._o p._n 51._o 51._o p._n 51._o 51._o p._n 59_o 59_o p._n 60._o 60._o greg._n l._n 12._o moral_n moral_n vi_o vi_o first_o age_n age_n eus._n l._n 3._o 3._o p._n 17._o 17._o p._n 21._o 21._o p._n 35._o 35._o p._n 47._o 47._o p._n 71._o 71._o p._n 73_o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o p._n 67._o 67._o p._n 74._o 74._o p._n 89._o 89._o p._n 102.103_o 102.103_o p._n 138._o 138._o p._n 145._o 145._o second_o age._n age._n p._n 153.167_o 153.167_o p._n 167._o c._n 2._o 2._o p._n 179._o 179._o p._n 184._o 184._o p._n 186._o 186._o p._n 197._o 197._o p._n 198._o 198._o p._n 210._o 210._o p._n 169._o 169._o p._n 220._o 220._o p._n 223._o 223._o p._n 228._o 228._o p._n 245._o 245._o p._n 240._o 240._o p._n 249._o 249._o p._n 276._o 276._o p._n 338._o 338._o p._n 330._o 330._o p._n 397.487_o 397.487_o p._n 444._o 444._o p._n 442._o 442._o p._n 474._o 474._o p._n 490._o 490._o p._n 513._o 513._o p._n 514._o 514._o p._n 516._o 516._o p._n 339._o 339._o he_o speak_v of_o their_o extent_n p._n 87._o 87._o cicer._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr orat._n